diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 21:08:59 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 21:08:59 -0800 |
| commit | ad8a1dcdf542a913f67ea46ff9bccee49686ec0c (patch) | |
| tree | db920c90233a48bc413e2342641d386e3f79854f | |
| parent | 82e35b6f2c858850202b41b7a07b1aa69c5c483d (diff) | |
As captured January 23, 2025
| -rw-r--r-- | 65830-0.txt | 4829 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 65830-h/65830-h.htm | 6343 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-0.txt | 2603 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-0.zip (renamed from 65830-0.zip) | bin | 48213 -> 48213 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h.zip (renamed from 65830-h.zip) | bin | 612871 -> 612871 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/65830-h.htm | 3405 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/asterism.jpg | bin | 0 -> 8650 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/bennetts.jpg | bin | 0 -> 12955 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 253734 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 0 -> 164011 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/image007.jpg | bin | 0 -> 12359 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/image028.jpg | bin | 0 -> 146160 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/image029.jpg | bin | 0 -> 12551 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65830-h/images/titlepage.jpg | bin | 0 -> 35148 bytes |
14 files changed, 11172 insertions, 6008 deletions
diff --git a/65830-0.txt b/65830-0.txt index 226e277..576d057 100644 --- a/65830-0.txt +++ b/65830-0.txt @@ -1,2603 +1,2226 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's
-Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year, by Hesba Stretton
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable
- Christmas and a Happy New Year
-
-Author: Hesba Stretton
-
-Release Date: July 12, 2021 [eBook #65830]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
- produced from images generously made available by The Internet
- Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM
-FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***
-
-
-
-
-TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES
-
-
-
-
-By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’
-
-_Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with Frontispiece._
-
-Price Sixpence each
-
-
- FRIENDS TILL DEATH.
- THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol.
- MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS.
- OLD TRANSOME.
-
- For a list of other Works by the same Author,
- see the Catalogue at the end of this work.
-
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: ‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’
-
- _See page 24._]
-
-
-
-
- TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES
-
- _SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK_
-
- _A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND
- A HAPPY NEW YEAR_
-
-
- BY
- HESBA STRETTON
-
- AUTHOR OF
- ‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC.
-
-
- WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- _HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON_
- 1876
-
-
-(_All rights reserved_)
-
-
-
-
-SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK.
-
-
-If any one had told Sam Franklin before he married that he would ever
-save money out of his wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn;
-they had never been more than enough when he had only himself to keep,
-and when there was a wife into the bargain, what chance would there be
-for him to have a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband
-many weeks, he had made the discovery that the wages which had only
-been enough for one were rather more than enough for two. There were no
-dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long evenings spent in the
-public-houses, no laundresses’ bills to meet. He had a great deal more
-comfort with a somewhat smaller outlay.
-
-When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over and above the sum he
-allowed his wife for housekeeping and rent, he hardly knew what to do
-with it. His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did not care to
-leave it for the tavern. He and his wife were living on the first-floor
-of a house in a decent, quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans
-like himself, though the houses were from three to four stories high,
-and had been built for richer people. They had a sitting-room, with
-a bedroom behind it, and the use of a back kitchen for cooking and
-washing; so the place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann Franklin
-had notions of cleanliness and smartness, which made her take great
-pride in herself and all her belongings. The parlour, as she liked it
-to be called, was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have
-had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise and smoke of a
-public-house taproom.
-
-What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown? It doubled itself
-into five shillings, and by-and-by a golden half-sovereign lay among
-the silver and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was a man
-of few words--a close man, his comrades called him--and silent as
-the grave concerning his own affairs. Had he told one of them when
-he was about to be married? Not his best friend amongst them! Had he
-mentioned it as a piece of news interesting to himself that he had a
-son born? Never! He despised men who could not keep a still tongue
-in their heads, but must prate about all they did or thought. Even
-with his wife he was sparing of words, though he liked her to tell him
-everything she did, and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was only
-a woman; a man should have more control over his tongue.
-
-So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his savings, though they
-seemed to grow like seed sown in good ground. Every week he gave his
-wife the sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the best of it
-cheerfully, letting him know how every penny was spent, and sometimes
-wondering to him how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much smarter
-than she was. At first he had thoughts of buying her a new bonnet or
-shawl, but he scarcely liked to own that he had been keeping back
-the money from her. This difficulty became greater as the sum grew
-larger; and, besides that, the possession of it began to get a hold
-upon him. It gave to him a secret consciousness of wealth among his
-fellow-workmen, which was very pleasant for a time; but by-and-by this
-feeling passed away, and a strange, unaccountable dread of being poor
-took possession of him. He began to talk about bad times, and the high
-prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses of a family, though
-his own consisted of his cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But
-this change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither himself
-nor his wife had any idea what was going on. He spent his evenings
-at home, and went nearly every Sunday to the place of worship which
-Ann and Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud of her tall,
-fine-looking husband, whose clothes she kept in such good order that he
-looked, in her eyes at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to
-say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann was too true a
-wife to let it be said in her presence. He was industrious and steady,
-and kind to her and the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them
-both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the bad times, not
-her husband’s.
-
-When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and had two Bank of England
-notes to take care of, his difficulty and perplexity had very much
-increased. There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had no faith
-in the old savings-banks, for he could remember how his poor old
-mother had lost every penny of her painful savings by the breaking of
-the one she had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about it,
-after keeping such a secret so long. The money became a trouble to
-him, though perhaps it was his most cherished possession. Certainly he
-thought of it oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it,
-it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he took it to the
-work-yard with him he was fearful of losing it, whilst if he left it
-at home he was quite as much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it
-would alter the face of things if she discovered that he was the owner
-of all that money, and had never told her!
-
-At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty pounds, a bright idea
-struck him one day. He stayed at home the next Sunday evening, and
-having found his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a good
-strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part of one of the seams
-large enough to take in a folded bank-note, and spread them as high as
-he could reach with his finger up and down the breast of it. He could
-not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been sewn before, but he
-was obliged to trust to Ann not noticing it, for it was a worn-out
-waistcoat and past her regard altogether: yet when she came home the
-first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat buttoned across
-it.
-
-‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made you put on that old
-thing?’
-
-‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered, putting his hand up
-against the breast of it where the bank-notes lay safe and hidden.
-
-‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly; ‘but it doesn’t
-matter much if you won’t go out of doors in it. Men have no notion of
-things.’
-
-‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply to turn away her
-attention from the old waistcoat.
-
-‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied, more cheerfully;
-‘it was, ‘The love of money is the root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in
-that, you know, though the preacher did say we might love it as much
-from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have it, nor crave
-it.’
-
-Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any further remark. He told
-his wife he should always put on his old waistcoat when he came in
-from his work; and he continued to do so regularly for some time, then
-occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat simply hung on a nail
-behind the bedroom door, only being taken down once a week by Ann, to
-have the dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had another note
-to add to those he had already secured; and he became so skilled in
-opening and sewing the seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing
-any difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy Sunday, feeling
-a deep satisfaction in his admirable scheme for concealing and taking
-care of his savings.
-
-Month after month, and year after year, the old waistcoat kept his
-secret faithfully. His eyes rested upon it first thing in the morning
-and last thing at night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang
-there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever, grudging his wife
-her bits of blue and pink ribbon, with which she made herself smart,
-and altogether refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was
-sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had paid hitherto at a
-dame’s-school. He was longing to make up fifty pounds; he had already
-forty-five in his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds sounded
-than forty-five!
-
-He had between three and four pounds towards this very desirable end,
-when one night, upon his return from work, he went as usual into the
-back room to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards the
-familiar object behind the door. But it was not there! The place was
-bare, and the nail empty. The mere sight of an empty nail in that place
-filled him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away in some
-drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was broken and tremulous.
-
-‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked. He could hear her
-pouring the boiling water over the tea in the next room, and she did
-not answer before clicking down the lid of the teapot.
-
-‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered, in a cheerful
-voice, ‘so I made a right good bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an
-old-clothesman.’
-
-The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as if he had received a
-heavy blow, and fell on the floor. He did not quite lose his senses,
-for he felt Ann trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed
-him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and sit down on the foot
-of the bed, but still he found himself giddy and stunned.
-
-‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and sobs, like a child;
-‘where is it?’
-
-‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was gone out of his mind.
-
-‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes in it; forty-five
-pounds in Bank of England notes!’
-
-At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by his fall, and he was
-rambling; but as he kept on moaning over his loss, and confessing how
-he had concealed the notes from her, she began to believe him, and all
-the sooner when he pulled out the three sovereigns he had saved towards
-the tenth note and flung them on the floor in angry despair.
-
-‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried Ann. ‘I never saw him
-before; and he’ll take very good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam!
-how could you? how could you keep it a secret all these years, when
-I never bought as much as a yard of ribbon or a collar on the sly? I
-can’t forgive it, or forget it either.’
-
-She felt it very hard that Sam should not have trusted her. The loss
-of the money was hard, and she could not help thinking what a large sum
-it was, and what it might have done for Johnny. But the loss of faith
-in her husband was ten times worse. How could she ever believe in him
-again? or how could she ever be sure again that he really loved and
-trusted her?
-
-It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed his money so bitterly
-that Ann began to fancy he would rather have lost her or his child. She
-sat silent and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost raving
-with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him the next morning before
-he set off to the yard, though she knew he had lain awake all night
-like herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast. It was a
-cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling the air. Sam was wet
-through before he reached his work, and there was no chance of drying
-his clothes. He was wet through when he came home, but there were no
-dry, warm things laid out for him. He might wait upon himself, thought
-Ann; it would be well for him to see the difference between a good wife
-and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a change of clothing for
-himself, and he sat shivering on the hearth all night, in spite of the
-warm, cheerful blaze of the bright fire.
-
-By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin was compelled to knock
-off work. Severe rheumatic fever had set in, and the doctor said he
-must not expect to get back to the yard for three months or more.
-Perhaps it was the best thing that could have befallen him, for it
-brought back all the old warm love for him to his wife’s heart, which
-had been grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of trust in
-her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying a word to blame him now he
-could not get out of her way, as many wives would have done. Before
-his illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her own best
-clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere necessaries of life. Never
-had Sam Franklin thought his wife would have to go day after day to the
-pawn-shop; but she did it so cheerfully that half of the sting of it
-was taken away.
-
-‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long I’ve had a text ringing
-in my head, ‘You cannot serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God
-and mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God a service when I put
-on my Sunday clothes and went to church of a Sunday morning with you.
-As if He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the week I was
-worshipping that old waistcoat of mine hanging behind the door, as much
-as any poor heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I begin to think
-it was God who put it in your heart to sell it to the old-clothesman.
-But how can I serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything save
-lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’
-
-Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband, whispering, ‘I don’t
-mind a bit about you being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that
-she opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said they unto him, What
-shall we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered and said
-unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom he hath
-sent.’
-
-‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s a work I can begin
-better here, perhaps, than in the yard at my work. I can work for God
-that way, lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And now I come
-to think of it, Jesus Christ never served mammon anyway, and if I
-believe in Him I shall try to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God
-on Sundays and doing contrary all the week, wailing after money and
-such like.’
-
-‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing in him as I ought,
-for I’ve been fretting after that old waistcoat ever so, thinking how
-useful the money would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you, and
-we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we could see him coming
-into the room and talking to us.’
-
-‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’
-
-‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself, “Blessed are they
-that have not seen, and yet have believed.” We must trust in Him
-without seeing Him.’
-
-But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all their possessions
-were disappearing one after another. Sam was a long while in fully
-recovering his strength; and when he was fit to go back to the yard
-they were pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so happy
-in former days. Their simple faith in the Saviour gave them a peace
-different from anything they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had
-now no secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind, grew
-frank and open with his wife. They pinched and denied themselves to
-get out of debt; and when the next winter came they were again in the
-comfortable circumstances which had been theirs when Ann sold the
-valuable old waistcoat.
-
-‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day, ‘Johnny’s been
-putting threepence a week into the school club. He’s got as much as
-nine shillings in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it if
-we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the nine shillings out if
-we like. Come home in time to go with us to the school to-night.’
-
-‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny to get his little
-fortune.’
-
-It was quite dark in the evening when the three started off for the
-school where the weekly pence were paid in. But as they locked their
-parlour-door and turned into the street, they saw a girl about Johnny’s
-age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her head, standing on the outer
-door-sill, shivering and crying, as she looked at the dismal night,
-with flakes of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her well;
-she was the little girl belonging to the tenant of the attic two floors
-above them. Ann had often given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny
-to take to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her into their
-parlour, because she was too dirty and ragged. Now, as the child stood
-crying and shivering on the door-step, her heart smote her for her want
-of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her gently.
-
-‘What’s the matter?’ she asked.
-
-‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered, crying more bitterly,
-‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so bitter cold. But we must pay our rent,
-he says, or be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to, and is
-very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three weeks now, that’s nine
-shillings, and I don’t know where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’
-
-‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam putting three or four
-pence in her hand, and hurrying on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the
-girl pattered after them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann
-did not speak again till they reached the school, but once or twice
-she looked back and saw the little ragged figure following them. There
-was no one in the school room except themselves and the gentleman who
-was ready to receive their payment and give them the ticket for buying
-clothes to the value of ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could
-write out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin, care-worn
-little face peering in through the window.
-
-‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly after all, and I think
-if it belonged to Him, Jesus Christ, he would give it to the poor man
-up in the attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he would?’
-
-‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we should lose one
-and sixpence if we took it out for that.’
-
-‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little Bell?’ asked Ann, with
-her hand on the boy’s shoulder.
-
-‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily.
-
-‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’ pursued Ann, ‘and
-there’s that poor little creature in rags, and barefoot. My heart aches
-for her, Sam. If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they didn’t
-want badly, what should we like them to do?’
-
-‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your savings, not
-mine.’
-
-Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That man in the attic was
-very probably a drunken vagabond, and deserved to be turned out for not
-paying his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a year, and had
-been quiet enough, meddling with nobody, and not putting himself in
-anybody’s way. Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and then
-he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping figure, with a shabby
-old coat buttoned up to the throat, as if the man had no shirt to wear.
-Anyhow it was Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her own
-way in a thing like this, it was his wife.
-
-Ann picked up the money, which was counted out to her, with a pleasant
-smile upon her face. It was snowing very fast when they opened the
-school-room door; but there was little Bell still, with her face
-pressed against the window and one foot drawn up out of the snow to
-keep it warmer. Ann called to her, and she ran quickly towards them.
-
-‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she said, looking
-wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but He couldn’t have heard me,
-for He never sent it.’
-
-‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann.
-
-‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked.
-
-‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting the child in his arms,
-for he was quite strong again, and she was too thin and puny to be much
-weight. He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and if Ann
-was going to do them a good turn, why should he not do another?
-
-‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and wings?’ said little Bell.
-
-‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and
-her wings aren’t grown yet, I’m glad to say.’
-
-‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was glad to hear from his
-voice that he was agreeing heartily with her self-denial. It was not
-far back to their home, but instead of turning into their own pleasant
-room they all marched up two flights of stairs to the attic.
-
-It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted by a skylight, of
-which two or three of the panes were broken, and a few stray snowflakes
-were floating in, and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an
-old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in it; and in one
-corner lay a hard mattress, on which they could see in the dim light
-the figure of a man, barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted
-up his head to speak to them a racking cough choked him, and it was a
-minute or two before he could utter a word.
-
-‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said Ann, gently, ‘and I’m
-ashamed I never came to see you before. We’ve brought little Bell home,
-for it’s a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up person,
-scarcely.’
-
-‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’ gasped the sick
-man.
-
-‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right. We’ve got the money ready
-for him, and now we’ll make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down
-and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’
-
-‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and I’m afraid of
-being turned out, but I can never pay you back again. There’s no more
-work in me, and my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’
-
-‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as we’d be done by, so
-don’t you worry about it. Here’s Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll
-put your bed straight.’
-
-But when the light was brought in, and Ann looked down at the poor
-covering on the mattress, she uttered a little scream of amazement, and
-sank down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam himself stood as
-still as a stone, staring, as she did, at the clothes which lay across
-the bed. There was his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch
-which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it possible that the
-nine five-pound notes were still safely hidden in the lining?
-
-‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon as he could speak;
-‘I never thought to see it again.’
-
-‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the attic tenant;
-‘an old-clothesman offered it for a shilling. It’s been a good warm
-waistcoat; but I’ve worn it for the last time.’
-
-‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam, eagerly. ‘My
-wife sold it without asking me, and it was my wedding waistcoat, you
-see. I didn’t want to part with it.’
-
-‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he answered; ‘you’ve done
-enough for me already.’
-
-‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’
-
-She was trembling with excitement, but she would not leave the poor man
-until she had stopped up the broken panes, made the bed comfortable,
-and wrapped him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went down to
-their own room, and found Sam waiting for her before opening the seam
-in the lining of the waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed
-to unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of paper. Yes;
-they were all there, the nine five-pound notes he had never expected to
-touch again.
-
-‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do you think you will
-love them again?’
-
-For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at the notes, with
-a strange expression of fear upon his face. He compared the peace and
-happiness of the last few months with the heavy burden his secret had
-been to him. He thought of how he had begun to learn to think of God
-when he awoke in the morning, and when he was falling asleep at night.
-If he kept the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be right to
-throw away what God might intend them to keep as a provision against
-some time of need? Perhaps God saw the time was come when he might be
-trusted with money again.
-
-‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would tempt me to serve
-mammon again, I’d throw them all on to the fire yonder. You take charge
-of them, my lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank, that
-was opened a few months ago. Thank God I lost them, and thank God I’ve
-found them again.’
-
-For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his wife nursed and tended the
-dying man in the attic as tenderly as if he had been their brother,
-teaching him what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick bed he
-might work the works of God, by believing on Jesus Christ, whom he hath
-sent. When he died, blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they
-took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much upon her as the
-money laid by in the savings-bank. But she grew up like a daughter to
-them; and not long ago she became their daughter by marrying Johnny
-Franklin. The wedding took place a day or two before Christmas, the
-anniversary of the day when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune
-for little Bell.
-
-‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it, ‘how would it have been
-if we’d kept the nine shillings to buy clothes for Johnny?’
-
-‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost the forty-five
-pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He that hath pity upon the poor
-lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him
-again.”’
-
-‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a chance of doing
-something like Jesus Christ would have done in our place, and we did
-it. That was the best of all.’
-
-
-[Illustration: She saw the stranger produce a pistol.
-
- _See page 46._]
-
-
-
-
-A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR.
-
-
-If you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton who was the
-prettiest and best girl in the town, they would, one and all, have
-answered promptly, ‘Dr. Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a
-poor man or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s surgery,
-where he gave advice gratis to all who could not really afford to pay
-for it. And there was scarcely one who did not know the look of Dr.
-Layard’s bright, comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant,
-tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened pityingly to their
-sad stories, and sent them away home with happier hearts and lighter
-spirits.
-
-If it had not been for her poor people, as she called them, Kate
-Layard’s life would have been utterly dull and idle. She had no
-household duties to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management
-of all such matters whilst she was still a little girl, would not brook
-any interference with her rule; and preferred to have Kate sitting in
-the drawing-room, idly busy over fancy work, or practising music to
-which no one listened, and painting water-colour sketches, at which
-no one looked. There were three boys younger than herself, but they
-were all away, either at school or college; and the long days passed
-by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really worth the
-doing. But for her father’s poor patients, and he had a good many of
-them, she would have felt her life to be quite lost.
-
-It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November, with a thick
-yellow fog pressing close against the windows, which prevented her from
-going out, that she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt
-Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements for a thorough
-cleaning down before Christmas; but she steadily refused Kate’s offers
-of help. Secretly Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding out
-that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper as herself; and she
-shrank from the idea of going into some little lonely house of her own,
-where she could have no more than one little maid to order about, and
-no scope at all for her own powers. She did not think of Kate having
-no scope for hers. If she had, it is quite possible that she would
-have laid down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave Kate her
-proper post.
-
-‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed Kate, on that dull
-November morning. At the very moment a servant brought in a letter,
-just delivered by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the
-handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a vision of her father’s
-surgery flashed across her mind, with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking
-young man in her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and
-good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It was Philip Carey,
-her father’s assistant, who had left them some months ago. It seemed to
-Kate that she had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the letter
-was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A bright colour flushed up
-in Kate’s face. If there had been any one in the room, she would have
-carried it away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet know
-a single word in it. But she was quite alone, and no one could see the
-colour in her cheeks, or the ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and
-made the lines look dim.
-
-‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey, ‘that I might win your
-love; but I never dared to be sure of it. I was too poor then, and my
-future was too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you. But
-now I am appointed the assistant physician at Lentford Hospital, I
-think your father would be satisfied with my prospects. I do not write
-to him but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can trust your
-whole happiness to me, write but the one word “Come,” and I will come
-over immediately after my official appointment on the 30th, and speak
-to Dr. Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand your silence.’
-
-Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands, gazing blissfully
-into the fire. All the world was changed, quite suddenly. The day was
-no longer dull and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true. Philip
-Carey was the very man to be a physician in the Lentford Hospital; he
-was so gentle and considerate with the poor, and so skilful as well.
-She recollected how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned after
-him when he went away; and what a pang it had often been to her, a pang
-yet a pleasure, to hear his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good
-she must be to make herself good enough for him! She must be the best
-doctor’s wife in all Lentford.
-
-With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word ‘Come’ as Philip had
-suggested; and then it occurred to her that she might catch the morning
-post, and he would receive her answer before night. She directed the
-envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it across the square;
-dropping it into the letter-box with her own hands, and looking after
-it, as one does sometimes when the letter is a very important one.
-
-Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt Brooks was in a rather
-testy temper, and it was not easy to begin such a confidential
-disclosure to her. Dr. Layard was out all day, and only came in late at
-night, worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the secret being
-a secret. Everybody would know quite soon enough; for her letter had
-reached her on the 28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th,
-for Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride to Ilverton as
-soon as his official appointment was confirmed.
-
-Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came. Towards the close of
-the day Kate grew more agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might
-come in at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate was fully
-prepared to see him arrive then. But he did not appear; and the dinner
-passed very nearly in silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr.
-Layard was tired with his day’s work.
-
-‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young Carey is appointed
-assistant physician at Lentford Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for
-so young a man. But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than
-content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah! Katie, Katie, you
-should have set your cap at him when he was here; you’ll never have
-such a chance again.’
-
-The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile played about her lips,
-ready to break into a happy laugh. If Philip would but come in now!
-
-‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said Aunt Brooks, precisely;
-‘no well behaved young lady would think of setting her cap at any one.’
-
-It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour after another passed
-by, and still he did not come. She went to the window, and opened it
-impatiently. She began to wonder if he meant to come in by the last
-train, and stay all night. But what would Aunt Brooks say? And what
-a strange hour it would be to begin to talk to her father about such
-a subject! She fancied it would take a very long time to introduce
-it, and afterwards to discuss it. But at half-past eleven Kate was
-compelled to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the fever of her
-new happiness having calmed a little, she slept profoundly, and dreamed
-of no trouble.
-
-But again there followed a morning and evening of expectation, dogged
-hour after hour by a strengthening disappointment. Kate sat moping over
-the fire, as Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s
-absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been carefully smoothed
-out again, and she read it till she knew every word by heart. But the
-pride and gladness died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of
-hope deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out of her life,
-and left her in deeper darkness than before. She waited and trusted
-till she could wait and trust no longer; and then she gave herself up
-to the full sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow.
-
-There was no one to notice the change except her father, who was too
-busy to bestow more than a passing thought or two to her melancholy
-face and fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd, had sprung
-up in a night and perished in a night; and like him she was ready to
-exclaim, ‘It is better for me to die than to live.’
-
-Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered at all from her
-overwhelming sense of wretchedness and mortification. She was a pitiful
-and tender-hearted girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and she
-began to feel as if it was necessary for her own relief to make this
-miserable Christmas a time of pleasure and festivity to some of her
-poorer neighbours. If she could not see happiness with her own eyes,
-she would like to look at it through other people’s. It was impossible
-to remove the heaviness of her heart, but she might try to lighten
-others’. So one evening when she and her father were alone together,
-she approached the subject cautiously.
-
-‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in the world happier.’
-
-Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful. The burden that was
-oppressing her had made her feel that other people had heavy burdens
-to bear. She was learning that, in order to bear her own well, it was
-necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard was distressed by the
-mournfulness of his daughter’s tone.
-
-‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it is easy enough to do
-that.’
-
-‘How?’ asked Kate.
-
-‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little help is worth a deal of
-pity. Helping people is a good step towards making them and yourself
-happy.’
-
-‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly. ‘I want you to manage
-so that I can have some of your poor patients to tea here, in the large
-kitchen, on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit happier, I
-think. I don’t know that it would do much good, but they would enjoy
-it, wouldn’t they, father?’
-
-‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘making people happy
-sometimes goes before making them good. In the hospital at times we
-make our patients as happy as they can be before the sharp operation;
-sometimes the sharp operation has to come first. We’ll try the merry
-Christmas for them this year, and then you must do what you can for
-them afterwards.’
-
-Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very gracious assent to
-Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition that Kate took all the trouble of
-preparing for the guests, and entertaining them when they came. It made
-her busy enough for two or three days, and she tried to throw all her
-sad heart into it.
-
-‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we have forgotten one of
-our old favourites, who has not been here for months. You recollect old
-Mrs. Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins and tapes? Of
-all my poor patients, she ought to be present at your _soirée_.’
-
-Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party Kate’s _soirée_,
-and had taken an unusual interest in it. She was feeling more sorrowful
-than ever, this Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly gay.
-She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she found it difficult to get
-up a smile when her father spoke of the _soirée_. How different it
-would have been if Philip Carey had been true to her!
-
-‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked, willing to escape
-from her sad thoughts for a little time.
-
-‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s Court, out of New
-Street, the last house but two on your left hand, I think. Anybody
-would tell you where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’
-
-It was a dark night when Kate started out, without Bob, for she was not
-frightened; she was too miserable to be frightened. The passing relief
-she had felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas tea-party
-was spent, and the universal merriment only served to deepen her own
-loneliness and disappointment. The streets were full and noisy, but
-not disorderly. The church bells were ringing in anticipation of
-the coming day, and a general holiday tone was diffused through the
-crowd, though business was going on briskly. Groups of little children
-were gathering round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible
-Christmas presents for themselves and each other from the magnificent
-display within, and laughing with pathetic mirth at their own daring
-dreams. Kate caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at her
-own vanished dream.
-
-Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street architecture and
-paving. The houses were as low as they could be to boast of two
-stories, and the pavement was eccentric, making it necessary to take
-each step with great caution. An open gutter ran down the middle, and
-through the passage which formed the entrance; a passage four feet
-wide and twenty feet long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street,
-which shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her shadow
-bewilderingly before her. The court itself had no light but that which
-came through the uncurtained windows of the dwellings on each side,
-through which she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life,
-before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood a minute or two
-in the dark, looking through the small panes of the casement close
-beside it.
-
-It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough for the furniture
-it contained. There was an old box under the window, and one shelf
-against the wall, holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only
-chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs, were drawn up
-to the fireplace, in which a few coals were burning. Two old tin
-candlesticks and a flat-iron adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw,
-with a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared to
-decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had been stuck into
-each candlestick, as well as into every other pane of the little
-window. Mrs. Duffy herself was seated in the chair, apparently amusing
-herself with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was a black teapot
-and a cracked cup and saucer on the table, but there was no food upon
-it, and when she held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few
-drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and looked placidly into
-the embers, shaking her head a little from time to time, but gently,
-as if more in remembrance of the past than in reproach of the present.
-She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no teeth, and her cheeks
-formed a little ball, like a withered rosy apple, between her hollow
-eyes and sunken mouth.
-
-‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy, when Kate went in, and
-delivered her message, ‘and the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as
-has such friends as me--on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body feels so
-lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so much on working days, my dear,
-but one wants friends of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out
-friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’
-
-‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh.
-
-‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs. Duffy, triumphantly;
-‘there’s one as gave me sixpence, and another threepence, and another
-twopence, only this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve
-bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you know. You’d maybe
-like to see my Christmas joint like other folks, shouldn’t you, my
-dear?’
-
-‘I should very much,’ answered Kate.
-
-The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious possession, for it
-had been laid carefully between a plate and a basin, and these were
-well tied up in a ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding
-cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her eyelids smarted a
-little as if with coming tears, when she saw it. It was a morsel of
-coarse beef, which would not have covered the old woman’s hand, but
-which she regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight.
-
-‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two pennyworth of
-greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with it--me and a friend of mine,
-as is coming to dine with me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down
-the court; very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to eat
-my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant to me. The neighbour
-next door has promised to lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one
-with another.’
-
-‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her with you to tea,’
-said Kate, ‘and any children you have. Haven’t you got any sons or
-daughters? You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’
-
-‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful
-face overcast for a moment; ‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and
-he went off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My Johnny he was.
-Sometimes I think as I shall never see him again. I was thinking of him
-when your knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty; and I
-was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt whether Johnny ’ud know his
-poor old mother again if he did come back.’
-
-‘How long is it since you heard from him?’ enquired Kate.
-
-‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy, in a matter-of-course
-tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I couldn’t write. But he went to
-Australy, and he is in Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t
-help thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the flies
-never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched ’em for hours and hours
-together, thinking of my Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They
-have to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like them flies;
-but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it, and I’m afeard for him at times.’
-
-‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing a little; ‘but
-are you sure you would know him yourself, Mrs. Duffy, after thirty
-years?’
-
-‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the old woman; ‘ay, ay; I
-should know my Johnny among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be
-glad to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many thanks to you for
-asking her. I’ve got to go out into the country to sing a carril or two
-at a farm-house, where they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be
-afore dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five o’clock,
-me and my friend; and a merry Christmas and a happy New Year to every
-one of us, and you above all, my dear.’
-
-‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New Year it will be for me,’
-thought Kate; but she did not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting
-her down the court with her only candle, which guttered and wasted
-terribly in the night wind; and the last glance she had of the kindly,
-withered old face was lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of
-the dark passage.
-
-Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas sun was ready
-to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused up to the fact that if she was to
-sing a ‘carril’ a mile and a half away in the country, it was time to
-set out. Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin, scanty
-blanket she had been shivering under all night, were more attractive to
-her at seventy years of age than the long, lonely walk, through lanes
-deep down between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with mingled
-mud and ice. But she was of a brave and grateful heart, and after a
-short prayer for herself and everybody, uttered before quitting the
-feeble warmth of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of
-the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard the shrill voices of
-children chanting some Christmas ditty; and she thought of Johnny when
-he was a boy, with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out
-all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and singing in a voice
-which could not fail to rouse the most determined sleeper.
-
-‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence halfpenny, all
-in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy, wiping away a tear from the sunken
-corner of her eye.
-
-It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but as soon as she had
-reached the porch, and lifting up her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest
-you, merry gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was flung open
-quickly, and she was called in, and set before such a breakfast as she
-had not seen for years. Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and
-before she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and tremulous
-voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks this year. It’s like them
-blessed Christmases we shall have when everybody’s friends, when the
-lion is friends with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies.
-Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and I’ve got a Christmas
-joint, and now there’s such a breakfast as I never see before, and me
-done nothing for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a
-blessed Christmas, it is.’
-
-‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’ said the
-farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father has given me a shilling for
-you.’
-
-Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after breakfast sang two
-or three carols, with as much zeal and energy as though they were sure
-to bring down many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little
-after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there was the Christmas
-dinner to cook, and it was necessary to go home early for that. She
-bade them good-by, and took her way joyously across the fields lying in
-winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way back to the town.
-
-Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into the high road, when
-a man suddenly started up from behind the hedge, and laid his hand
-roughly on her shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the
-ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at that early hour,
-to be half stupefied with drink. She looked into his coarse face, with
-a feeling of terror which was new to her.
-
-‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely.
-
-‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor woman like me have a
-shilling from?’
-
-‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded.
-
-Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on never having told
-a lie. She looked up and down the road, but there was not a creature
-in sight; and she glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and
-stupid face. What should she do? To part with the shilling just given
-to her would be a very great loss; and she knew it would only be spent
-in the nearest public-house. Should she be doing very wrong to deny
-having one? It was the first time for years that she had had a whole
-silver shilling about her; and any moment during that time she could
-have replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say ‘No’ just
-this once?
-
-‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking her shoulder roughly.
-
-‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling ever so long; but I
-have got one now. I’m a very poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d
-got a penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’
-
-‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly.
-
-‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s my rent, and
-coals, and other things; and I’m very poor. You’d only drink it.’
-
-She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw the stranger produce a
-pistol from under his jacket, and point it at her. There was a sudden
-flash before her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down
-without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank on the high road.
-A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s brougham was stopping at a toll-gate
-just outside the town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly
-past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard was inside, with
-Kate, who was going out with him to see her godfather, a clergyman in
-the next parish. The doctor, having finished what he had to say to the
-gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said in passing.
-
-‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been shot, sir,’ answered
-the servant, ‘and he says to me, “Look sharp after her, she’s an old
-woman, and very poor.”’
-
-‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then, quickly. Katie, don’t be
-frightened. Gate, look after that fellow who has just gone through.’
-
-The last order was shouted through the window, as the carriage rolled
-rapidly away. In a few minutes they gained the spot where the old
-woman was lying as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood
-staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her. Her old wrinkled
-face had lost all its apple-red, and her grey hair, scanty and short,
-had fallen down from under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie
-exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’
-
-Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a little shaken, and
-exceedingly troubled. She left the carriage, and sat down on the bank,
-supporting Mrs. Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief
-examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and shoulder. His
-expression was very grave, and he stood for a few moments deliberating
-silently, with his eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy,
-and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter.
-
-‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly.
-
-‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of death. There’s one
-chance. I’m thinking of driving straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a
-good level road all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the
-town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift the old woman, and
-place her in an easy posture against you. Could you hold her pretty
-much as you are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but you
-could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong enough?’
-
-‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate, lifting up her head
-with determination and endurance in every line of her face.
-
-It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage was a new one,
-handsomely lined and fitted up; but the servant’s soul ran more upon
-such subjects, and he began to protest against lifting the wounded
-and bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old creature, too,
-thought Bob, not a bit of a lady.
-
-‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in high wrath; and Bob,
-who had only uttered half his protest, shut his mouth, and was silent.
-
-It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the carriage bowled rapidly
-along the smooth, straight old Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no
-sign of life, but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting
-upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as she could, now and
-then clasping her warm fingers about her wrist, which was knotted and
-brown with age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to Kate’s
-touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with Bob, looked round from time
-to time, nodding to her, but with so grave a face that she felt the
-case was very serious. She thanked God fervently when the spires of
-Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of the morning chimes fell
-upon her ear. There were streams of people going to church, exchanging
-cheery salutations with one another; but many a person caught a glimpse
-of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and the grey head lying against her
-neck, and felt a shadow pass over their own Christmas gladness.
-
-Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of the hospital,
-and then Kate was quickly relieved of her burden. Mrs. Duffy was
-carried away, and Dr. Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious
-and troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower struck one
-quarter after another, and Bob drove up and down at a snail’s pace
-in dreary and monotonous turns. At length some one beckoned to him
-from the hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity which
-betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the last moment that it
-was Dr. Carey, not her father, who had summoned him; and she shrank
-back, breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage which
-concealed her best from him.
-
-‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said Dr. Carey; ‘he will
-return by train in the afternoon.’
-
-‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she going on?’
-
-‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose face Kate could not
-see, but whose voice made every nerve thrill.
-
-‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr. Carey as his master’s
-assistant, and stood on very little ceremony with him.
-
-‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home, Bob? Miss Brooks
-and Miss Kate?’
-
-‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb to the carriage.
-Kate roused herself to lift up her head with dignity, sit erect upon
-her seat, and meet Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four
-weeks since he had written to her, and she had replied, ‘Come.’ He
-looked at her with an amazed and confused expression, and took off his
-hat, but did not attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both
-bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still bareheaded, and
-as if lost in thought, walked slowly back up the broad steps of the
-portico, and Kate cried most of the way home.
-
-‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob; ‘and they used to be
-like brother and sister, almost.’
-
-It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned, and then he
-had to see the superintendent of police. The stranger who had passed
-through the toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be
-far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he was taken. Kate’s
-Christmas party passed off more successfully because one of the invited
-guests had been almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like
-wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the farmer’s wife came
-to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning visit, and her cheerful carols just
-before the villain met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together
-over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas by going to
-bed with a very heavy heart.
-
-The next day the stranger was found and sworn to by Bob, though he
-flatly denied having been anywhere in the direction of the toll-bar.
-Neither Dr. Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had
-passed on the farther side of the carriage while they were talking
-at the other window. He was an utter stranger in the neighbourhood,
-without friends, and he stated that he was on the tramp. A very old
-pistol was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy had been
-shot. The man was sent in safe custody to Lentford, to be brought face
-to face with the old woman, if she should recover consciousness enough
-to identify him and give her evidence against him.
-
-For twenty-four hours or more it continued very doubtful whether the
-poor old creature would ever rally. She had not spoken since she had
-been found, but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her hospital
-bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like the momentary glimmer of the
-sun on a cloudy day crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as
-if she were whispering. She knew when they were doing anything for her,
-for she tried to help herself, to raise her thin hand, or turn her grey
-head upon the pillow for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had known
-her in former days, spent as much time as he could beside her bed; and
-towards the close of the day, just before the night nurse was coming to
-take her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but very slowly
-and faintly, and he stooped over her to listen to what she said.
-
-‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’ she murmured.
-
-‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’ asked Philip Carey, in
-his clearest and most pleasant tone.
-
-‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman.
-
-‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late now. To-morrow.’
-
-‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully.
-
-‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested.
-
-‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot me dead because I wouldn’t
-give him my shilling. He robbed me.’
-
-‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue sugar-paper in your
-pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor
-drawn face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep.
-
-She was certainly somewhat better in the morning, and watching the
-people who were about her; her mind was clear, and she evidently knew
-her circumstances, where she was, and what had happened to her. Before
-noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s sunken blue eyes
-brightened, yet filled with tears, as she looked up into their faces
-bending pityingly above her.
-
-‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you are better already.
-We are going to pull you through, you’ll see, Carey and me. We know
-what a tough old lady you are. Carey used to play you some tricks in
-the old times, and now he’ll make it up to you by pulling you through.
-Won’t you, Carey?’
-
-Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now she sat down, feeling
-weak and tremulous, on a chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes
-fixed upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded oddly in her
-ears, as if he was speaking in very loud and constrained tones.
-
-‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you must keep yourself quite
-still now, Mrs. Duffy, and get up your strength to tell the magistrate
-your story. You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid; and I’ll
-tell them you never told a lie in your life.’
-
-Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had not spoken yet, but she
-stretched out her hand, and tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey
-seemed to understand her meaning perfectly.
-
-‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you can see her?’ he said.
-‘You want her to stay with you?’
-
-‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’
-
-It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and placed it in a
-convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy to see her. She glanced at him
-once, but his eyes were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade
-one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he and her father
-went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling now and then, closed her eyes
-and seemed to fall into a doze.
-
-It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward was a small one, containing
-only four beds, and no other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and
-had all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine was falling
-through the farthest window upon the bare white walls. Her mind was
-strangely divided between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life
-was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken so kindly, even
-affectionately, to this poor, friendless old woman, but he had not
-spoken a word to her. How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel
-towards her? What reason or motive could possibly have made him change
-his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably, and plunge her into so much
-wretchedness and perplexity? She could not bear to meet him, yet she
-would have to bear it, for her father was so fond of him. How proud and
-happy her father would have been in him as his son in-law! It was too
-hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even have the misery some day
-of seeing his wife, the girl who had supplanted her, and made her life
-a blank. For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her ever
-to love another man. No one else could be to her what Philip Carey had
-been.
-
-The hour passed away, and there were several quiet signs of excitement.
-Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave
-her a cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she had better
-remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held her hand closely, and wished
-her to stay. Three or four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about
-the bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her story, which
-was written down, word for word, from her lips. She had not much to
-say, and it was soon over.
-
-‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the magistrate’s clerk.
-
-‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr. Carey, who was standing
-close to Kate, and near old Mrs. Duffy.
-
-‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy than she had displayed
-before.
-
-‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is, a man has been taken
-up, and we think he is the man. You must see him yourself.’
-
-The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s hand tightly. It might have
-been Dr. Carey’s hand, for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and
-answered to it.
-
-‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never used to be a coward;
-and you have only to open your eyes, and look at him. You have plenty
-of friends about you, you know.’
-
-‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but let him come.’
-
-Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as she listened to
-the regular tramp of the policeman, and the shambling tread of the
-murderer, coming down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had
-closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful detective
-gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back of Kate’s chair, so close
-to her it almost touched her shoulder, and one of her brown curls
-fell upon it. The footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and
-stopped there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened glance.
-The murderer was a middle-aged man, with a full, heavy, red face, and
-light hair just turning grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole;
-he might have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for the
-drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was looking down at the
-wounded old woman with an air half sorrowful and half ashamed; but
-a little sullen also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The
-policeman at his right hand was the only sign to mark him out as a
-criminal; and he seemed as much on the alert as if he expected him
-to make a second murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For a
-minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs. Duffy’s eyelids were
-closed, and her lips moved as if in prayer. She looked up at last; and
-her dim blue eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child who
-wakes frightened, changed like those of a child, when it sees that the
-face bending over it is a familiar face.
-
-‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad, ‘it’s my boy! It’s
-my Johnny!’
-
-Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion, and she was about
-to raise herself up to stretch out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was
-quick enough to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at Kate’s
-feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the old woman. Every one
-else stood motionless and thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir
-hand or foot.
-
-‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued Mrs. Duffy; ‘please
-let him come and kiss me. Don’t you know your poor old mother again,
-Johnny?’
-
-‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man, striking his hard hands
-together, ‘that’s my mother sir, as I came back to, and was looking
-for. I hadn’t seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the
-woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her, maybe?’
-
-He had spoken to the policeman next to him, and his official eye was
-softened; but the magistrates were there, and the indulgence was not
-his to grant.
-
-‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob and then to murder you?’
-asked the magistrate’s clerk.
-
-‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman; ‘he’d never shoot
-at his mother, bless you! It was quite a different man, not him; a
-dreadful man. That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers. He’d
-never lift up his hand agen me; please let him go.’
-
-There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as to whether she was
-telling the truth or not. Her gladness was so great that her mind
-utterly refused the incredible and impossible idea that her own son
-could have thought of robbing and murdering her. If he had been brought
-before her red-handed with her blood, she would still have believed
-herself mistaken. It was some ruffian and monster who had shot her, not
-her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot eyes were filled with tears,
-and his voice, as he began to speak, was choked and husky.
-
-‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular, ‘she’s not like the
-same woman, but she’s my mother. She had brown hair, and was very
-strong. I never thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free
-from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him to. She’s my mother;
-and I came back to work for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never
-taste a drop again as long’s I live.’
-
-‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind him, and tapping him on
-the shoulder; ‘hold your tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your
-mother worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for her if she’s
-kept quiet.’
-
-The magistrates and their clerk walked away to the end of the ward, and
-held a short consultation there. There was not much doubt that this man
-was the right man; but there was no one to bring home the crime to him,
-except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s servant, swore positively that he
-was the man who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered; but
-the woman herself denied that it was he who had attacked her. To be
-sure there was more than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she
-persisted in it, what was to be done?
-
-‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’ said the elder magistrate,
-‘and probably upon your deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and
-tell me if he is not the man who shot at you.’
-
-Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling more and more, until her
-pale, shrunken face grew radiant with happiness.
-
-‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it? Ay, ay; I could
-swear it were never him; my Johnny. Please let him stay aside of me for
-a bit. The police may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’
-
-‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’ said Dr.
-Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake hands with his mother. There,
-let him go.’
-
-The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s grasp, and
-sunk down on his knees at his mother’s feet, hiding his face in the
-bed-clothes, and sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time his
-mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her arms, still kept firmly
-down by Dr. Carey, were trembling to touch him.
-
-The magistrates and their retinue went their way, leaving Mrs. Duffy
-with her son, while Kate and Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof
-from them, and from each other. The man crept closer and closer to his
-mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon her hand. There was a
-deep silence in the ward. Outside in the corridor, through the half
-open door, could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final orders.
-
-‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and faltering voice, ‘can
-you forgive me?’
-
-‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she said, ‘and I’m so happy,
-I’d forgive everybody. I’d forgive the raskill as shot me. I have
-forgive him already, Johnny.’
-
-‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with desperate earnestness,
-‘and I’ll make it all up to you. I’m come back to work for you, and
-indeed, I’ll work. Will you forgive me, mother?’
-
-‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a easy thing to forgive a
-body when you love a body.’
-
-The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable, from the old
-woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart sank like lead. The withered face
-had grown paler, and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy
-blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and Philip Carey turned
-quickly towards her.
-
-‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate.
-
-‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too much excited, but
-she may rally yet. Go and send me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’
-
-Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears falling fast from her eyes.
-She was no longer grieving over her own troubles, but for the hopeful,
-cheery, brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son again in such
-a manner, and at such a moment as this. She waited in the matron’s
-parlour until a message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was sleeping
-again, with her son watching and waiting beside her. Then she returned
-home with her father.
-
-‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’ shouted Dr. Layard
-to her, above the noise of the train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought
-home to him. The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is
-labouring under a delusion. She no more believes that her son was the
-man who shot at her than I believe that you did it. I question whether
-she would believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he must
-not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel pretty sure you are
-the villain that did it, and if she dies I’ll do my best to prove it.
-But never you tell your mother it was yourself; it would go far to
-break her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word about it, one
-way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’
-
-‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate.
-
-‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘I never saw such
-a change in a young fellow as there is in Carey. He is as dull as a
-beetle; just when he has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t
-understand it.’
-
-Kate believed she understood it, but she kept silence. It was not
-likely he could feel happy and at ease in her presence or her father’s
-if he had a spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good deal of
-feeling. She had caught his eye once during the strange interview round
-Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and they had looked at one another with a sympathy
-which had seemed at the moment the most natural thing in the world.
-She had called him Philip, too! How her cheeks burned at the very
-recollection. She wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity
-of manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten herself, and
-it had been a happier moment than she had felt for these four weeks
-past. Perhaps utter forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness.
-
-The next morning Kate was once more sitting alone before the fire in
-the breakfast-room, with nothing particular to do, until it was time
-to start for Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a large
-official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead Letter Office’ printed
-upon it, and addressed ‘Miss Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first
-time in her life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking
-packet. She opened it with some trepidation, and drew from it her own
-brief note to Philip Carey, written four weeks before. The envelope
-bore several postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town
-after another--Liverpool, then Manchester, then London--but it was
-several minutes before she discovered how it had all happened. Her own
-handwriting lay before her eyes, or she could never have believed it:
-she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton Square, Liverpool.’
-
-How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead of Lentford she could
-never understand. It was true Philip had gone to Liverpool after
-leaving Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful
-mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through as miserable a time as
-herself. He must have come to the conclusion that she did not care for
-him, and that she had not even the grace to thank him for the love he
-had bestowed upon her in vain. What could he have thought of her? It
-must have been a pain to him. She would make it up to him in some way.
-
-Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to Lentford. She walked up
-the broad steps of the hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat
-porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly at her; and the
-students, hurrying along the broad corridors, took off their hats to
-Dr. Layard’s pretty daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as
-a good-sized room, with benches round and across it, upon which were
-seated rows of poor patients, waiting humbly for their turn to go in
-and see the doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an inch or
-two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave and care-worn, listening
-to a poor woman who was just going away by another entrance. She laid
-her hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in, and passed on
-into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she said, her face flushing at his
-look of amazement, ‘I am only going to stay one moment. I have been so
-miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’
-
-‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with which she offered him
-the misdirected letter, and holding both closely.
-
-‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the tears starting into her
-eyes, ‘and I thought--oh, I don’t know what I thought! I directed it
-to Liverpool instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering about ever
-since. Do you understand?’
-
-‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked.
-
-‘Yes,’ she answered.
-
-They had only three minutes to themselves. Three minutes was the time
-allotted for each case, and as it expired the door was opened again
-an inch or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next patient.
-Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and dismissed her with a glance
-which set her heart beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long
-flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs. Duffy was lying as if
-she trod on air. The old woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her
-eyes calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red beginning
-to show itself upon her cheek. The good chance for her recovery was a
-still better one this morning.
-
-‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she whispered in Kate’s ear;
-‘they let him stay beside me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again
-to-day. It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one like
-it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill as shot me, I do. It
-’ud spoil my Christmas and Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy
-Christmas for you, my dear?’
-
-‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile, as the present joy
-blotted out the remembrance of the past sorrow.
-
-‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy, ‘I don’t know as ever I
-knew such a Christmas.’
-
-There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made his appearance at Dr.
-Layard’s that evening, and delighted him beyond measure by asking him
-for Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three years longer in
-undisturbed happiness, and in a degree of comfort to which she had been
-unaccustomed throughout her life. For her son, who had not prospered
-much in Australia, worked industriously and steadily to maintain her at
-home, and devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was not till
-after her death, when Kate Carey was standing beside her coffin looking
-down at the placid face and closed eyes of the old woman, that he told
-the story of his return home.
-
-‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said, the tears rolling down
-his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with
-as much as five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy; and
-there were a lot set on me, and took me to a public, and I suppose
-I drank all my wits away. I reached Ilverton by the last train on
-Christmas Eve, but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in the
-town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a bench at the railway
-station. I hadn’t a penny left, when I set out to seek mother; and I
-were wandering about very miserable, when I saw a decent old woman
-coming along all alone. I only thought I’d frighten a shilling out of
-her. I never meant no harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in
-the bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it went bursting
-off, all in an instant of time. That quite brought me to, and I were
-running away to find somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming. I
-seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I found out it were my own
-poor old mother, which I did face to face with her in the hospital, I
-felt as I should die. She never knew as it were me, never. She used to
-talk about him, and say, “I forgave him, Johnny, and I hope God has
-forgave him too, whoever he is.” I shall never see another woman like
-my poor old mother.’
-
-
- LONDON: PRINTED BY
- SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
- AND PARLIAMENT STREET
-
-
-
-
-WORKS BY HESBA STRETTON,
-
-AUTHOR OF ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER.’
-
-
- =I. CASSY.= Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square
- crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
-
- ‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching
- kind, and the narrative, while free and graceful, is really of the
- most compressed and masterly character.’--_Nonconformist._
-
- ‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another
- treat, as real to grown-up people as to children.’--_Church Herald._
-
-
- =II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.= With Eight Illustrations. Thirtieth
- Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
-
- Part I. Faithful in Little.
- Part II. Unfaithful.
- Part III. Faithful in Much.
-
- ‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly
- told, and the religious purpose constantly kept in view.’
- --_Watchman._
-
- ‘An interesting story.’--_Church News._
-
- ‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a
- living power likely to carry it home to the hearts of all who read
- it.’--_Freeman._
-
-
- =III. LOST GIP.= Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square
- crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._
-
- ‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’--_Echo._
-
- ‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’--_Brighton
- Gazette._
-
-
- =IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.= Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._
-
- This little book is intended to present the result of close
- investigations made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous
- narrative, suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for
- those who have not the leisure or the books needed for threading
- together the fragmentary and scattered incidents recorded in the four
- Gospels.
-
- ‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the
- wonderful story with a forcible simplicity that will appeal to all
- readers.’--_Hour._
-
- ‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the
- Sunday-school, and is also suitable for a Sunday-school
- prize.’--_Church Review._
-
- ‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’--_Rock._
-
- ‘It is invaluable.’--_Sunday-School Quarterly Journal._
-
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO., London.
-
-
-
-
-A LIST OF
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO.’S
-
-BOOKS SUITABLE FOR
-
-CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES.
-
-
-_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE,
-comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History, Education,
-Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis on application._
-
-
- =SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES=, for Home Reading and Cottage
- Meetings. By Mrs. G. S. REANEY.
-
- CONTAINING:--
-
- ‘Little Meggie’s Home,’
- ‘Aggie’s Christmas,’
- ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’
- ‘Lina.’
-
- Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations. Price
- 1_s_. 6_d._
-
-
- =DADDIE’S PET.= By Mrs. ELLEN ROSS (‘Nelsie Brook’). A Sketch from
- Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost Gip.’ With Six
- Illustrations. 1_s._
-
- ‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of
- writing.’--_Christian World._
-
- ‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’--_Brighton
- Gazette._
-
- ‘A very pretty tale.’--_John Bull._
-
- ‘A pretty little story for children.’--_Scotsman._
-
- ‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’--_Literary Churchman._
-
-
- =LOCKED OUT=: A Tale of the Strike. By ELLEN BARLEE. With a
- Frontispiece. 1_s._ 6_d._
-
- ‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial
- libraries, whether in country or in town.’--_Literary Churchman._
-
- ‘Well written.’--_Edinburgh Courant._
-
- * * * * *
-
-_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of BOOKS for
-JUVENILES._
-
-
-Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c.
-
-
- =I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.= Illustrated.
-
- ‘A bright story for children.’--_Globe._
-
- ‘The stories are exceedingly good.’--_Nonconformist._
-
- ‘Capital stories.’--_Hour._
-
- ‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of
- the season.’--_Literary World._
-
-
- =II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.= Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated.
-
-
- =BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.= A Book of Example and Anecdote for
- Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’ With Four
- Illustrations by C. DOYLE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.
-
- The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of
- character, and their operation under different forms of effort.
- Success is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense.
-
- ‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of
- those who, in choosing a gift for a boy, would consult his moral
- development as well as his temporary pleasure.’--_Daily Telegraph._
-
- ‘A readable and instructive volume.’--_Examiner._
-
- ‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved
- success.’--_Spectator._
-
-
-Works by CHARLES CAMDEN.
-
-
- =I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.= With Eleven Illustrations.
- Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who
- meddles always with a kindly disposition with other people’s
- affairs, and helps them to do right. There are many shrewd lessons
- to be picked up in this clever little story.’--_Public Opinion._
-
- ‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so
- well how to produce.’--_Leeds Mercury._
-
- ‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’--_Manchester Examiner._
-
-
- =II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.= With Ten Illustrations by J. MAHONEY.
- Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our
- boys and girls.’--_Hour._
-
- ‘A very attractive story.’--_Public Opinion._
-
- ‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest
- interest.’--_Leeds Mercury._
-
- ‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much
- useful knowledge of natural history. The story is told in a
- pleasant, chatty style.’--_Standard._
-
- * * * * *
-
- =PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN=; with some Lessons in
- Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By SARA COLERIDGE. A New Edition. Illustrated.
-
- ‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little
- folk through what has been called “the bitterness of
- learning.”’--_Saturday Review._
-
- ‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book
- for children. It teaches us many a good moral, many a good
- common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which are, for the most part,
- very musical to the ear.’--_Standard._
-
-
- =THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.= By Colonel E. P. DE L’HOSTE.
- Translated from the French of Eugène Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an
- Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition.
-
- ‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest
- heroism; unpretentious religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a
- household brought up in the fear of the Lord.’--_Illustrated London
- News._
-
- ‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious
- liberty of a real man.’--_Graphic._
-
- ‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little
- book will not prove attractive.’--_London Quarterly._
-
-
-Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON.
-
- =I. ELSIE DINSMORE.= Crown 8vo.
- =II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.= Crown 8vo.
- =III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.= Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is
- portrayed in three different volumes. By the help, however, of the
- illustrations, and by dips here and there, we can safely give a
- favourable account.’--_Westminster Review._
-
- ‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers.
- In the above three pretty volumes her story is complete, and
- it is one full of youthful experiences, winning a general
- interest.’--_Athenæum._
-
- * * * * *
-
- =THE DESERTED SHIP.= A Real Story of the Atlantic. By CUPPLES HOWE,
- Master Mariner. Illustrated by TOWNLEY GREEN. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and
- with scarcely more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with
- which the story deals, and will much interest boys who have a spice
- of romance in their composition.’--_Edinburgh Courant._
-
- ‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended,
- yet stirring events, which please a boy, more than any other
- quality.’--_Edinburgh Daily Review._
-
-
- =THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.= By JEAN INGELOW. A Second Series of
- ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations. Square 24mo.
-
- ‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very
- much.’--_Athenæum._
-
- ‘We recommend it with confidence.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._
-
- ‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of
- some of the best of our modern verse.’--_Standard._
-
-
- =GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.= By GEORGE MACDONALD. With
- Nine Illustrations by ARTHUR HUGHES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story
- through five times. Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept
- that verdict upon his little work as final.’--_Spectator._
-
-
- =PLUCKY FELLOWS.= A Book for Boys. By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. With Nine
- Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been
- issued this year.’--_Morning Advertiser._
-
- ‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly,
- straightforward manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the
- children.’--_London Society._
-
-
- =LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES=: an Every-day Chronicle. By N. R.
- D’ANVERS. Illustrated by W. H. HUGHES. Fcp. 8vo.
-
-
- =THE AFRICAN CRUISER.= A Midshipman’s Adventures on the West Coast.
- By S. W. SADLER, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall Vavasour.’ A Book for
- Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will
- find few pleasanter gift-books this season than “The African
- Cruiser.”’--_Hour._
-
- ‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this,
- written in a brisk style by a thorough sailor, is crammed full of
- adventures.’--_Times._
-
-
- =SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.= Crown 8vo. With Four
- Illustrations.
-
- CONTENTS:--Seeking his Fortune--Oluf and Stephanoff--What’s in a
- Name?--Contrast--Onesta.
-
- ‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise
- detailed manner which we are sure young people like.’--_Spectator._
-
- ‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound
- and generous moral.... We can answer for it that this volume will
- find favour with those for whom it is written, and that the sisters
- will like it quite as well as the brothers.’--_Athenæum._
-
-
- =SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.= Illustrated with Nine Etchings.
-
- CONTENTS:--
-
- Mermaid.
- Little Hans.
- Dimple.
- The Two Princes.
- Specklesides.
- Black Sneid.
- Little Curly.
-
- * * * * *
-
-_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING BOOKS FOR JUVENILES._
-
-
- =MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S LAND.= By JAMES BONWICK.
- Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece.
-
- This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as
- to the leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may
- therefore be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature.
-
- ‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and
- this he does in a highly creditable manner. His delineations of life
- in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite, and his
- representations of character are very marked.’--_Edinburgh Courant._
-
-
- =THE TASMANIAN LILY.= By JAMES BONWICK. Crown 8vo. With Frontispiece.
-
- ‘An interesting and useful work.’--_Hour._
-
- ‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full
- of those touches which give them a natural appearance.’--_Public
- Opinion._
-
-
-Two Works by DAVID KER.
-
-
- =I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.= A Tale of Central Asia. Crown 8vo.
- With Illustrations.
-
- In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero; genuine
- information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of a mere
- dry statistical report.
-
- ‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate
- the story, has a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of
- courage and ability, from a state of slavery to one of independence.
- Will prove attractive to boys.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._
-
- ‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’
- --_Hour._
-
- ‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the
- end.’--_Standard._
-
- ‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes
- round an imaginary hero.’--_Spectator._
-
-
- =II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.= Crown 8vo. Illustrated.
-
- [_Just out._
-
- * * * * *
-
- =RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL FIELD CLUB.= A Book for Boys.
- By G. C. DAVIES.
-
-
- =FANTASTIC STORIES.= By RICHARD LEANDER. Translated from the German
- by PAULINA B. GRANVILLE. With Eight full-page Illustrations by M. E.
- FRASER-TYTLER. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal
- with all manner of subjects.’--_Guardian._
-
- ‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of
- these strange tales.’--_Examiner._
-
- ‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of
- Paris.’--_Standard._
-
- ‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The
- Queen who could not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could
- not play on the Jew’s harp,” will probably be the children’s
- favourite.’--_Daily News._
-
-
- =THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.= By JACOB DE LIEFDE. Crown 8vo. With
- Eleven Illustrations by TOWNLEY GREEN and others.
-
- ‘A wholesome present for boys.’--_Athenæum._
-
- ‘A really good book.’--_Standard._
-
- ‘A really excellent book.’--_Spectator._
-
-
- =HER TITLE OF HONOUR=: a Book for Girls. By HOLME LEE. New Edition.
- Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece.
-
- ‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are
- well known, and all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds
- even our favourites, not perhaps as a story, for this is of the
- simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story
- is united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because,
- also, it is a careful and beautiful piece of writing, and is full of
- studies of refined and charming character.’--_Spectator._
-
- ‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as
- valuable as it is rare.’--_Standard._
-
-
- =AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.= By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. Crown 8vo.
- With Six Illustrations.
-
- ‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military
- adventure.... Boys will find them sufficiently exciting
- reading.’--_Times._
-
- ‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of
- soldiering in various parts of the world.’--_Spectator._
-
- ‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a
- general favourite, and those who read the stories of the Old
- Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of materials at hand
- for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them
- well.’--_Standard._
-
-
- =WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD TO WOMANHOOD.= By Mrs. G. S.
- REANEY. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘A good tale--good in composition, good in style, good in
- purpose.’--_Nonconformist._
-
- ‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good
- and important one.’--_Rock._
-
-
- =SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.= From Russian, Servian, Polish, and Bohemian
- Sources. By JOHN T. NAAKE, of the British Museum. With Four
- Illustrations. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original
- national ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands
- besides children. Yet children will eagerly open the pages, and not
- willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’--_Standard._
-
- ‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with
- eleven Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight
- Russian and thirteen Servian, in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable
- collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents are, as a general
- rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which
- deserves cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got
- up volume, we ought to mention that its contents fully come up to
- the promise held out in its preface.’--_Academy._
-
-
- =STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.= By HELEN ZIMMERN. With Six
- Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.
-
- ‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural,
- and pleasantly quaint, as befits stories intended for the young.’
- --_Daily Telegraph._
-
- ‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate,
- and which will remind its readers of many a legend, and many
- an imaginary virtue attached to the gems they are so fond of
- wearing.’--_Post._
-
- * * * * *
-
- =THE BETTER SELF.= By J. HAIN FRISWELL. Essays for Home Life. Crown
- 8vo. 6_s._
-
- CONTENTS:--
-
- Beginning at Home
- The Girls at Home
- The Wife’s Mother
- Pride in the Family
- Discontent and Grumbling
- Domestic Economy
- Likes and Dislikes
- On Keeping People Down
- On Falling Out Peace
-
- ‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as
- sound and wholesome as it is noble and elevated.’--_Standard._
-
- ‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without
- becoming a bore.’--_City Press._
-
-
- =BY STILL WATERS.= By EDWARD GARRETT. A Story for Quiet Hours. Crown
- 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6_s._
-
- ‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has
- pleased us so well as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed
- us.’--_Nonconformist._
-
- ‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to
- meet. His stories are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and
- there is about them a rare atmosphere of not unpleasing meditative
- melancholy.’--_Echo._
-
-
- =BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.= By MARY M. HOWARD, Author of
- ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._
-
- ‘These tales possess considerable merit.’--_Court Journal._
-
- ‘A neat and chatty little volume.’--_Hour._
-
-
- =OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.= By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A., Author of
- ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’ ‘The Expanse of Heaven,’
- &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish
- Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._
-
-
- =THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.= A Series of Essays on the Wonders of the
- Firmament. By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A. With a Frontispiece. Second
- Edition. Crown 8vo. 6_s._
-
- ‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up
- “through nature’s work to nature’s God.”’--_Standard._
-
- ‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’--_Brighton Gazette._
-
-
- =PHANTASMION.= A Fairy Romance. By SARA COLERIDGE. With an
- Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord COLERIDGE, of Ottery S.
- Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._
-
- This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was
- long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience
- and a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination,
- melody of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity
- of conception.
-
- ‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a
- time in a veritable region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of
- unreality, and surrounded by supernatural beings.’--_Morning Post._
-
- ‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice
- the length, closing the book with a feeling of regret that the
- repast was at an end.’--_Vanity Fair._
-
- ‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’--_Examiner._
-
-
- =ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.= By HARRIETT PARR. Crown 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._
-
- The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the
- young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of
- the great struggle.
-
- ‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and
- if children are not interested in her book, many of their seniors
- will be.’--_British Quarterly Review._
-
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO., London.
-
-
-
-
-POETICAL GIFT BOOKS.
-
-
- =LYRICS OF LOVE=, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected and arranged
- by W. DAVENPORT ADAMS, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra, gilt edges, 3_s._
- 6_d._
-
- The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in
- these particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems.
- (2) That each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and
- (3) That it includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as
- of the earliest writers.
-
-
- =HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.= By the Rev. Canon R. H. BAYNES, Editor
- of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra,
- 3_s._ 6_d._
-
- A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the
- various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth.
-
- ‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high
- standard of excellence. The pieces are short, mostly original,
- and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent spirit of
- devotion.’--_Standard._
-
-
- =POEMS.= By WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT. Red-line Edition. Handsomely
- bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. 7_s._ 6_d._
-
- A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3_s._ 6_d._
-
- These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author,
- and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared
- in any previous Collection.
-
- ‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained
- the fame and position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer
- than William Cullen Bryant.’--_Academy._
-
-
- =ENGLISH SONNETS.= Collected and Arranged by JOHN DENNIS. Fcap. 8vo.
- Elegantly bound. 3_s._ 6_d._
-
- This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the
- Elizabethan to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of
- poetry, and not only for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in
- order to pass away an idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words
- of Marlowe, ‘infinite riches in a little room.’
-
- ‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry
- will consult again and again with delight. The notes are very
- useful.... The volume is one for which English literature owes Mr.
- Dennis the heartiest thanks.’--_Spectator._
-
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO., London.
-
-
-
-
-_W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS._
-
-
-A LIBRARY EDITION. Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6_s._
-
- =BABY MAY=--HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition, in Two Parts,
- paper covers, 1_s._ each.
-
- ‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every
- mother ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by
- heart.’--_Westminster Review._
-
- ‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so
- much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’--_Examiner._
-
- ‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make her
- acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will
- find her in good company.’--_Guardian._
-
- ‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in
- his pages.’--_Athenæum._
-
- ‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from its
- completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one
- of the most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’--_Daily
- Telegraph._
-
- ‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the
- language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’--_Weekly Dispatch._
-
-
- =SONGS FOR SAILORS.= Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3_s._ 6_d._; paper
- covers, 1_s._
-
- ‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’--_Morning Post._
-
- ‘Very spirited.’--_Daily News._
-
- ‘Really admirable.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._
-
- ‘Right well done.’--_Illustrated London News._
-
- ‘Sure of a wide popularity.’--_Morning Advertiser._
-
- ‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’--_Echo._
-
- ‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’--_Examiner._
-
- ‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of
- Dibdin.’--_Graphic._
-
-
-HENRY S. KING & CO., London.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.
-
- Emboldened text is surrounded by equals signs: =bold=.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM
-FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 65830 *** + +TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES + + + + +By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’ + +_Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with Frontispiece._ + +Price Sixpence each + + + FRIENDS TILL DEATH. + THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol. + MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS. + OLD TRANSOME. + + For a list of other Works by the same Author, + see the Catalogue at the end of this work. + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON. + + + + +[Illustration: ‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’ + + _See page 24._] + + + + + TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES + + _SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK_ + + _A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND + A HAPPY NEW YEAR_ + + + BY + HESBA STRETTON + + AUTHOR OF + ‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC. + + + WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS + + + _HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON_ + 1876 + + +(_All rights reserved_) + + + + +SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK. + + +If any one had told Sam Franklin before he married that he would ever +save money out of his wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn; +they had never been more than enough when he had only himself to keep, +and when there was a wife into the bargain, what chance would there be +for him to have a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband +many weeks, he had made the discovery that the wages which had only +been enough for one were rather more than enough for two. There were no +dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long evenings spent in the +public-houses, no laundresses’ bills to meet. He had a great deal more +comfort with a somewhat smaller outlay. + +When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over and above the sum he +allowed his wife for housekeeping and rent, he hardly knew what to do +with it. His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did not care to +leave it for the tavern. He and his wife were living on the first-floor +of a house in a decent, quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans +like himself, though the houses were from three to four stories high, +and had been built for richer people. They had a sitting-room, with +a bedroom behind it, and the use of a back kitchen for cooking and +washing; so the place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann Franklin +had notions of cleanliness and smartness, which made her take great +pride in herself and all her belongings. The parlour, as she liked it +to be called, was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have +had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise and smoke of a +public-house taproom. + +What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown? It doubled itself +into five shillings, and by-and-by a golden half-sovereign lay among +the silver and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was a man +of few words--a close man, his comrades called him--and silent as +the grave concerning his own affairs. Had he told one of them when +he was about to be married? Not his best friend amongst them! Had he +mentioned it as a piece of news interesting to himself that he had a +son born? Never! He despised men who could not keep a still tongue +in their heads, but must prate about all they did or thought. Even +with his wife he was sparing of words, though he liked her to tell him +everything she did, and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was only +a woman; a man should have more control over his tongue. + +So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his savings, though they +seemed to grow like seed sown in good ground. Every week he gave his +wife the sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the best of it +cheerfully, letting him know how every penny was spent, and sometimes +wondering to him how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much smarter +than she was. At first he had thoughts of buying her a new bonnet or +shawl, but he scarcely liked to own that he had been keeping back +the money from her. This difficulty became greater as the sum grew +larger; and, besides that, the possession of it began to get a hold +upon him. It gave to him a secret consciousness of wealth among his +fellow-workmen, which was very pleasant for a time; but by-and-by this +feeling passed away, and a strange, unaccountable dread of being poor +took possession of him. He began to talk about bad times, and the high +prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses of a family, though +his own consisted of his cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But +this change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither himself +nor his wife had any idea what was going on. He spent his evenings +at home, and went nearly every Sunday to the place of worship which +Ann and Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud of her tall, +fine-looking husband, whose clothes she kept in such good order that he +looked, in her eyes at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to +say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann was too true a +wife to let it be said in her presence. He was industrious and steady, +and kind to her and the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them +both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the bad times, not +her husband’s. + +When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and had two Bank of England +notes to take care of, his difficulty and perplexity had very much +increased. There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had no faith +in the old savings-banks, for he could remember how his poor old +mother had lost every penny of her painful savings by the breaking of +the one she had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about it, +after keeping such a secret so long. The money became a trouble to +him, though perhaps it was his most cherished possession. Certainly he +thought of it oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it, +it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he took it to the +work-yard with him he was fearful of losing it, whilst if he left it +at home he was quite as much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it +would alter the face of things if she discovered that he was the owner +of all that money, and had never told her! + +At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty pounds, a bright idea +struck him one day. He stayed at home the next Sunday evening, and +having found his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a good +strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part of one of the seams +large enough to take in a folded bank-note, and spread them as high as +he could reach with his finger up and down the breast of it. He could +not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been sewn before, but he +was obliged to trust to Ann not noticing it, for it was a worn-out +waistcoat and past her regard altogether: yet when she came home the +first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat buttoned across +it. + +‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made you put on that old +thing?’ + +‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered, putting his hand up +against the breast of it where the bank-notes lay safe and hidden. + +‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly; ‘but it doesn’t +matter much if you won’t go out of doors in it. Men have no notion of +things.’ + +‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply to turn away her +attention from the old waistcoat. + +‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied, more cheerfully; +‘it was, ‘The love of money is the root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in +that, you know, though the preacher did say we might love it as much +from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have it, nor crave +it.’ + +Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any further remark. He told +his wife he should always put on his old waistcoat when he came in +from his work; and he continued to do so regularly for some time, then +occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat simply hung on a nail +behind the bedroom door, only being taken down once a week by Ann, to +have the dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had another note +to add to those he had already secured; and he became so skilled in +opening and sewing the seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing +any difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy Sunday, feeling +a deep satisfaction in his admirable scheme for concealing and taking +care of his savings. + +Month after month, and year after year, the old waistcoat kept his +secret faithfully. His eyes rested upon it first thing in the morning +and last thing at night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang +there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever, grudging his wife +her bits of blue and pink ribbon, with which she made herself smart, +and altogether refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was +sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had paid hitherto at a +dame’s-school. He was longing to make up fifty pounds; he had already +forty-five in his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds sounded +than forty-five! + +He had between three and four pounds towards this very desirable end, +when one night, upon his return from work, he went as usual into the +back room to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards the +familiar object behind the door. But it was not there! The place was +bare, and the nail empty. The mere sight of an empty nail in that place +filled him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away in some +drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was broken and tremulous. + +‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked. He could hear her +pouring the boiling water over the tea in the next room, and she did +not answer before clicking down the lid of the teapot. + +‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered, in a cheerful +voice, ‘so I made a right good bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an +old-clothesman.’ + +The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as if he had received a +heavy blow, and fell on the floor. He did not quite lose his senses, +for he felt Ann trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed +him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and sit down on the foot +of the bed, but still he found himself giddy and stunned. + +‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and sobs, like a child; +‘where is it?’ + +‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was gone out of his mind. + +‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes in it; forty-five +pounds in Bank of England notes!’ + +At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by his fall, and he was +rambling; but as he kept on moaning over his loss, and confessing how +he had concealed the notes from her, she began to believe him, and all +the sooner when he pulled out the three sovereigns he had saved towards +the tenth note and flung them on the floor in angry despair. + +‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried Ann. ‘I never saw him +before; and he’ll take very good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam! +how could you? how could you keep it a secret all these years, when +I never bought as much as a yard of ribbon or a collar on the sly? I +can’t forgive it, or forget it either.’ + +She felt it very hard that Sam should not have trusted her. The loss +of the money was hard, and she could not help thinking what a large sum +it was, and what it might have done for Johnny. But the loss of faith +in her husband was ten times worse. How could she ever believe in him +again? or how could she ever be sure again that he really loved and +trusted her? + +It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed his money so bitterly +that Ann began to fancy he would rather have lost her or his child. She +sat silent and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost raving +with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him the next morning before +he set off to the yard, though she knew he had lain awake all night +like herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast. It was a +cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling the air. Sam was wet +through before he reached his work, and there was no chance of drying +his clothes. He was wet through when he came home, but there were no +dry, warm things laid out for him. He might wait upon himself, thought +Ann; it would be well for him to see the difference between a good wife +and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a change of clothing for +himself, and he sat shivering on the hearth all night, in spite of the +warm, cheerful blaze of the bright fire. + +By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin was compelled to knock +off work. Severe rheumatic fever had set in, and the doctor said he +must not expect to get back to the yard for three months or more. +Perhaps it was the best thing that could have befallen him, for it +brought back all the old warm love for him to his wife’s heart, which +had been grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of trust in +her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying a word to blame him now he +could not get out of her way, as many wives would have done. Before +his illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her own best +clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere necessaries of life. Never +had Sam Franklin thought his wife would have to go day after day to the +pawn-shop; but she did it so cheerfully that half of the sting of it +was taken away. + +‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long I’ve had a text ringing +in my head, ‘You cannot serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God +and mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God a service when I put +on my Sunday clothes and went to church of a Sunday morning with you. +As if He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the week I was +worshipping that old waistcoat of mine hanging behind the door, as much +as any poor heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I begin to think +it was God who put it in your heart to sell it to the old-clothesman. +But how can I serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything save +lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’ + +Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband, whispering, ‘I don’t +mind a bit about you being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that +she opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said they unto him, What +shall we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered and said +unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom he hath +sent.’ + +‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s a work I can begin +better here, perhaps, than in the yard at my work. I can work for God +that way, lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And now I come +to think of it, Jesus Christ never served mammon anyway, and if I +believe in Him I shall try to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God +on Sundays and doing contrary all the week, wailing after money and +such like.’ + +‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing in him as I ought, +for I’ve been fretting after that old waistcoat ever so, thinking how +useful the money would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you, and +we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we could see him coming +into the room and talking to us.’ + +‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’ + +‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself, “Blessed are they +that have not seen, and yet have believed.” We must trust in Him +without seeing Him.’ + +But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all their possessions +were disappearing one after another. Sam was a long while in fully +recovering his strength; and when he was fit to go back to the yard +they were pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so happy +in former days. Their simple faith in the Saviour gave them a peace +different from anything they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had +now no secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind, grew +frank and open with his wife. They pinched and denied themselves to +get out of debt; and when the next winter came they were again in the +comfortable circumstances which had been theirs when Ann sold the +valuable old waistcoat. + +‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day, ‘Johnny’s been +putting threepence a week into the school club. He’s got as much as +nine shillings in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it if +we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the nine shillings out if +we like. Come home in time to go with us to the school to-night.’ + +‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny to get his little +fortune.’ + +It was quite dark in the evening when the three started off for the +school where the weekly pence were paid in. But as they locked their +parlour-door and turned into the street, they saw a girl about Johnny’s +age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her head, standing on the outer +door-sill, shivering and crying, as she looked at the dismal night, +with flakes of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her well; +she was the little girl belonging to the tenant of the attic two floors +above them. Ann had often given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny +to take to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her into their +parlour, because she was too dirty and ragged. Now, as the child stood +crying and shivering on the door-step, her heart smote her for her want +of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her gently. + +‘What’s the matter?’ she asked. + +‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered, crying more bitterly, +‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so bitter cold. But we must pay our rent, +he says, or be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to, and is +very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three weeks now, that’s nine +shillings, and I don’t know where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’ + +‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam putting three or four +pence in her hand, and hurrying on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the +girl pattered after them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann +did not speak again till they reached the school, but once or twice +she looked back and saw the little ragged figure following them. There +was no one in the school room except themselves and the gentleman who +was ready to receive their payment and give them the ticket for buying +clothes to the value of ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could +write out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin, care-worn +little face peering in through the window. + +‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly after all, and I think +if it belonged to Him, Jesus Christ, he would give it to the poor man +up in the attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he would?’ + +‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we should lose one +and sixpence if we took it out for that.’ + +‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little Bell?’ asked Ann, with +her hand on the boy’s shoulder. + +‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily. + +‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’ pursued Ann, ‘and +there’s that poor little creature in rags, and barefoot. My heart aches +for her, Sam. If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they didn’t +want badly, what should we like them to do?’ + +‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your savings, not +mine.’ + +Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That man in the attic was +very probably a drunken vagabond, and deserved to be turned out for not +paying his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a year, and had +been quiet enough, meddling with nobody, and not putting himself in +anybody’s way. Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and then +he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping figure, with a shabby +old coat buttoned up to the throat, as if the man had no shirt to wear. +Anyhow it was Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her own +way in a thing like this, it was his wife. + +Ann picked up the money, which was counted out to her, with a pleasant +smile upon her face. It was snowing very fast when they opened the +school-room door; but there was little Bell still, with her face +pressed against the window and one foot drawn up out of the snow to +keep it warmer. Ann called to her, and she ran quickly towards them. + +‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she said, looking +wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but He couldn’t have heard me, +for He never sent it.’ + +‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann. + +‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked. + +‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting the child in his arms, +for he was quite strong again, and she was too thin and puny to be much +weight. He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and if Ann +was going to do them a good turn, why should he not do another? + +‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and wings?’ said little Bell. + +‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and +her wings aren’t grown yet, I’m glad to say.’ + +‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was glad to hear from his +voice that he was agreeing heartily with her self-denial. It was not +far back to their home, but instead of turning into their own pleasant +room they all marched up two flights of stairs to the attic. + +It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted by a skylight, of +which two or three of the panes were broken, and a few stray snowflakes +were floating in, and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an +old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in it; and in one +corner lay a hard mattress, on which they could see in the dim light +the figure of a man, barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted +up his head to speak to them a racking cough choked him, and it was a +minute or two before he could utter a word. + +‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said Ann, gently, ‘and I’m +ashamed I never came to see you before. We’ve brought little Bell home, +for it’s a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up person, +scarcely.’ + +‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’ gasped the sick +man. + +‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right. We’ve got the money ready +for him, and now we’ll make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down +and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’ + +‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and I’m afraid of +being turned out, but I can never pay you back again. There’s no more +work in me, and my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’ + +‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as we’d be done by, so +don’t you worry about it. Here’s Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll +put your bed straight.’ + +But when the light was brought in, and Ann looked down at the poor +covering on the mattress, she uttered a little scream of amazement, and +sank down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam himself stood as +still as a stone, staring, as she did, at the clothes which lay across +the bed. There was his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch +which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it possible that the +nine five-pound notes were still safely hidden in the lining? + +‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon as he could speak; +‘I never thought to see it again.’ + +‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the attic tenant; +‘an old-clothesman offered it for a shilling. It’s been a good warm +waistcoat; but I’ve worn it for the last time.’ + +‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam, eagerly. ‘My +wife sold it without asking me, and it was my wedding waistcoat, you +see. I didn’t want to part with it.’ + +‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he answered; ‘you’ve done +enough for me already.’ + +‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’ + +She was trembling with excitement, but she would not leave the poor man +until she had stopped up the broken panes, made the bed comfortable, +and wrapped him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went down to +their own room, and found Sam waiting for her before opening the seam +in the lining of the waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed +to unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of paper. Yes; +they were all there, the nine five-pound notes he had never expected to +touch again. + +‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do you think you will +love them again?’ + +For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at the notes, with +a strange expression of fear upon his face. He compared the peace and +happiness of the last few months with the heavy burden his secret had +been to him. He thought of how he had begun to learn to think of God +when he awoke in the morning, and when he was falling asleep at night. +If he kept the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be right to +throw away what God might intend them to keep as a provision against +some time of need? Perhaps God saw the time was come when he might be +trusted with money again. + +‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would tempt me to serve +mammon again, I’d throw them all on to the fire yonder. You take charge +of them, my lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank, that +was opened a few months ago. Thank God I lost them, and thank God I’ve +found them again.’ + +For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his wife nursed and tended the +dying man in the attic as tenderly as if he had been their brother, +teaching him what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick bed he +might work the works of God, by believing on Jesus Christ, whom he hath +sent. When he died, blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they +took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much upon her as the +money laid by in the savings-bank. But she grew up like a daughter to +them; and not long ago she became their daughter by marrying Johnny +Franklin. The wedding took place a day or two before Christmas, the +anniversary of the day when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune +for little Bell. + +‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it, ‘how would it have been +if we’d kept the nine shillings to buy clothes for Johnny?’ + +‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost the forty-five +pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He that hath pity upon the poor +lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him +again.”’ + +‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a chance of doing +something like Jesus Christ would have done in our place, and we did +it. That was the best of all.’ + + +[Illustration: She saw the stranger produce a pistol. + + _See page 46._] + + + + +A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR. + + +If you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton who was the +prettiest and best girl in the town, they would, one and all, have +answered promptly, ‘Dr. Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a +poor man or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s surgery, +where he gave advice gratis to all who could not really afford to pay +for it. And there was scarcely one who did not know the look of Dr. +Layard’s bright, comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant, +tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened pityingly to their +sad stories, and sent them away home with happier hearts and lighter +spirits. + +If it had not been for her poor people, as she called them, Kate +Layard’s life would have been utterly dull and idle. She had no +household duties to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management +of all such matters whilst she was still a little girl, would not brook +any interference with her rule; and preferred to have Kate sitting in +the drawing-room, idly busy over fancy work, or practising music to +which no one listened, and painting water-colour sketches, at which +no one looked. There were three boys younger than herself, but they +were all away, either at school or college; and the long days passed +by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really worth the +doing. But for her father’s poor patients, and he had a good many of +them, she would have felt her life to be quite lost. + +It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November, with a thick +yellow fog pressing close against the windows, which prevented her from +going out, that she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt +Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements for a thorough +cleaning down before Christmas; but she steadily refused Kate’s offers +of help. Secretly Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding out +that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper as herself; and she +shrank from the idea of going into some little lonely house of her own, +where she could have no more than one little maid to order about, and +no scope at all for her own powers. She did not think of Kate having +no scope for hers. If she had, it is quite possible that she would +have laid down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave Kate her +proper post. + +‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed Kate, on that dull +November morning. At the very moment a servant brought in a letter, +just delivered by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the +handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a vision of her father’s +surgery flashed across her mind, with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking +young man in her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and +good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It was Philip Carey, +her father’s assistant, who had left them some months ago. It seemed to +Kate that she had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the letter +was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A bright colour flushed up +in Kate’s face. If there had been any one in the room, she would have +carried it away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet know +a single word in it. But she was quite alone, and no one could see the +colour in her cheeks, or the ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and +made the lines look dim. + +‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey, ‘that I might win your +love; but I never dared to be sure of it. I was too poor then, and my +future was too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you. But +now I am appointed the assistant physician at Lentford Hospital, I +think your father would be satisfied with my prospects. I do not write +to him but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can trust your +whole happiness to me, write but the one word “Come,” and I will come +over immediately after my official appointment on the 30th, and speak +to Dr. Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand your silence.’ + +Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands, gazing blissfully +into the fire. All the world was changed, quite suddenly. The day was +no longer dull and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true. Philip +Carey was the very man to be a physician in the Lentford Hospital; he +was so gentle and considerate with the poor, and so skilful as well. +She recollected how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned after +him when he went away; and what a pang it had often been to her, a pang +yet a pleasure, to hear his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good +she must be to make herself good enough for him! She must be the best +doctor’s wife in all Lentford. + +With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word ‘Come’ as Philip had +suggested; and then it occurred to her that she might catch the morning +post, and he would receive her answer before night. She directed the +envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it across the square; +dropping it into the letter-box with her own hands, and looking after +it, as one does sometimes when the letter is a very important one. + +Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt Brooks was in a rather +testy temper, and it was not easy to begin such a confidential +disclosure to her. Dr. Layard was out all day, and only came in late at +night, worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the secret being +a secret. Everybody would know quite soon enough; for her letter had +reached her on the 28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th, +for Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride to Ilverton as +soon as his official appointment was confirmed. + +Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came. Towards the close of +the day Kate grew more agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might +come in at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate was fully +prepared to see him arrive then. But he did not appear; and the dinner +passed very nearly in silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr. +Layard was tired with his day’s work. + +‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young Carey is appointed +assistant physician at Lentford Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for +so young a man. But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than +content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah! Katie, Katie, you +should have set your cap at him when he was here; you’ll never have +such a chance again.’ + +The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile played about her lips, +ready to break into a happy laugh. If Philip would but come in now! + +‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said Aunt Brooks, precisely; +‘no well behaved young lady would think of setting her cap at any one.’ + +It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour after another passed +by, and still he did not come. She went to the window, and opened it +impatiently. She began to wonder if he meant to come in by the last +train, and stay all night. But what would Aunt Brooks say? And what +a strange hour it would be to begin to talk to her father about such +a subject! She fancied it would take a very long time to introduce +it, and afterwards to discuss it. But at half-past eleven Kate was +compelled to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the fever of her +new happiness having calmed a little, she slept profoundly, and dreamed +of no trouble. + +But again there followed a morning and evening of expectation, dogged +hour after hour by a strengthening disappointment. Kate sat moping over +the fire, as Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s +absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been carefully smoothed +out again, and she read it till she knew every word by heart. But the +pride and gladness died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of +hope deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out of her life, +and left her in deeper darkness than before. She waited and trusted +till she could wait and trust no longer; and then she gave herself up +to the full sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow. + +There was no one to notice the change except her father, who was too +busy to bestow more than a passing thought or two to her melancholy +face and fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd, had sprung +up in a night and perished in a night; and like him she was ready to +exclaim, ‘It is better for me to die than to live.’ + +Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered at all from her +overwhelming sense of wretchedness and mortification. She was a pitiful +and tender-hearted girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and she +began to feel as if it was necessary for her own relief to make this +miserable Christmas a time of pleasure and festivity to some of her +poorer neighbours. If she could not see happiness with her own eyes, +she would like to look at it through other people’s. It was impossible +to remove the heaviness of her heart, but she might try to lighten +others’. So one evening when she and her father were alone together, +she approached the subject cautiously. + +‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in the world happier.’ + +Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful. The burden that was +oppressing her had made her feel that other people had heavy burdens +to bear. She was learning that, in order to bear her own well, it was +necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard was distressed by the +mournfulness of his daughter’s tone. + +‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it is easy enough to do +that.’ + +‘How?’ asked Kate. + +‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little help is worth a deal of +pity. Helping people is a good step towards making them and yourself +happy.’ + +‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly. ‘I want you to manage +so that I can have some of your poor patients to tea here, in the large +kitchen, on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit happier, I +think. I don’t know that it would do much good, but they would enjoy +it, wouldn’t they, father?’ + +‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘making people happy +sometimes goes before making them good. In the hospital at times we +make our patients as happy as they can be before the sharp operation; +sometimes the sharp operation has to come first. We’ll try the merry +Christmas for them this year, and then you must do what you can for +them afterwards.’ + +Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very gracious assent to +Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition that Kate took all the trouble of +preparing for the guests, and entertaining them when they came. It made +her busy enough for two or three days, and she tried to throw all her +sad heart into it. + +‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we have forgotten one of +our old favourites, who has not been here for months. You recollect old +Mrs. Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins and tapes? Of +all my poor patients, she ought to be present at your _soirée_.’ + +Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party Kate’s _soirée_, +and had taken an unusual interest in it. She was feeling more sorrowful +than ever, this Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly gay. +She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she found it difficult to get +up a smile when her father spoke of the _soirée_. How different it +would have been if Philip Carey had been true to her! + +‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked, willing to escape +from her sad thoughts for a little time. + +‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s Court, out of New +Street, the last house but two on your left hand, I think. Anybody +would tell you where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’ + +It was a dark night when Kate started out, without Bob, for she was not +frightened; she was too miserable to be frightened. The passing relief +she had felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas tea-party +was spent, and the universal merriment only served to deepen her own +loneliness and disappointment. The streets were full and noisy, but +not disorderly. The church bells were ringing in anticipation of +the coming day, and a general holiday tone was diffused through the +crowd, though business was going on briskly. Groups of little children +were gathering round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible +Christmas presents for themselves and each other from the magnificent +display within, and laughing with pathetic mirth at their own daring +dreams. Kate caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at her +own vanished dream. + +Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street architecture and +paving. The houses were as low as they could be to boast of two +stories, and the pavement was eccentric, making it necessary to take +each step with great caution. An open gutter ran down the middle, and +through the passage which formed the entrance; a passage four feet +wide and twenty feet long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street, +which shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her shadow +bewilderingly before her. The court itself had no light but that which +came through the uncurtained windows of the dwellings on each side, +through which she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life, +before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood a minute or two +in the dark, looking through the small panes of the casement close +beside it. + +It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough for the furniture +it contained. There was an old box under the window, and one shelf +against the wall, holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only +chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs, were drawn up +to the fireplace, in which a few coals were burning. Two old tin +candlesticks and a flat-iron adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw, +with a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared to +decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had been stuck into +each candlestick, as well as into every other pane of the little +window. Mrs. Duffy herself was seated in the chair, apparently amusing +herself with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was a black teapot +and a cracked cup and saucer on the table, but there was no food upon +it, and when she held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few +drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and looked placidly into +the embers, shaking her head a little from time to time, but gently, +as if more in remembrance of the past than in reproach of the present. +She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no teeth, and her cheeks +formed a little ball, like a withered rosy apple, between her hollow +eyes and sunken mouth. + +‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy, when Kate went in, and +delivered her message, ‘and the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as +has such friends as me--on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body feels so +lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so much on working days, my dear, +but one wants friends of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out +friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’ + +‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh. + +‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs. Duffy, triumphantly; +‘there’s one as gave me sixpence, and another threepence, and another +twopence, only this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve +bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you know. You’d maybe +like to see my Christmas joint like other folks, shouldn’t you, my +dear?’ + +‘I should very much,’ answered Kate. + +The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious possession, for it +had been laid carefully between a plate and a basin, and these were +well tied up in a ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding +cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her eyelids smarted a +little as if with coming tears, when she saw it. It was a morsel of +coarse beef, which would not have covered the old woman’s hand, but +which she regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight. + +‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two pennyworth of +greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with it--me and a friend of mine, +as is coming to dine with me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down +the court; very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to eat +my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant to me. The neighbour +next door has promised to lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one +with another.’ + +‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her with you to tea,’ +said Kate, ‘and any children you have. Haven’t you got any sons or +daughters? You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’ + +‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful +face overcast for a moment; ‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and +he went off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My Johnny he was. +Sometimes I think as I shall never see him again. I was thinking of him +when your knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty; and I +was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt whether Johnny ’ud know his +poor old mother again if he did come back.’ + +‘How long is it since you heard from him?’ enquired Kate. + +‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy, in a matter-of-course +tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I couldn’t write. But he went to +Australy, and he is in Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t +help thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the flies +never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched ’em for hours and hours +together, thinking of my Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They +have to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like them flies; +but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it, and I’m afeard for him at times.’ + +‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing a little; ‘but +are you sure you would know him yourself, Mrs. Duffy, after thirty +years?’ + +‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the old woman; ‘ay, ay; I +should know my Johnny among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be +glad to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many thanks to you for +asking her. I’ve got to go out into the country to sing a carril or two +at a farm-house, where they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be +afore dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five o’clock, +me and my friend; and a merry Christmas and a happy New Year to every +one of us, and you above all, my dear.’ + +‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New Year it will be for me,’ +thought Kate; but she did not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting +her down the court with her only candle, which guttered and wasted +terribly in the night wind; and the last glance she had of the kindly, +withered old face was lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of +the dark passage. + +Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas sun was ready +to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused up to the fact that if she was to +sing a ‘carril’ a mile and a half away in the country, it was time to +set out. Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin, scanty +blanket she had been shivering under all night, were more attractive to +her at seventy years of age than the long, lonely walk, through lanes +deep down between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with mingled +mud and ice. But she was of a brave and grateful heart, and after a +short prayer for herself and everybody, uttered before quitting the +feeble warmth of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of +the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard the shrill voices of +children chanting some Christmas ditty; and she thought of Johnny when +he was a boy, with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out +all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and singing in a voice +which could not fail to rouse the most determined sleeper. + +‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence halfpenny, all +in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy, wiping away a tear from the sunken +corner of her eye. + +It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but as soon as she had +reached the porch, and lifting up her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest +you, merry gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was flung open +quickly, and she was called in, and set before such a breakfast as she +had not seen for years. Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and +before she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and tremulous +voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks this year. It’s like them +blessed Christmases we shall have when everybody’s friends, when the +lion is friends with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies. +Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and I’ve got a Christmas +joint, and now there’s such a breakfast as I never see before, and me +done nothing for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a +blessed Christmas, it is.’ + +‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’ said the +farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father has given me a shilling for +you.’ + +Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after breakfast sang two +or three carols, with as much zeal and energy as though they were sure +to bring down many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little +after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there was the Christmas +dinner to cook, and it was necessary to go home early for that. She +bade them good-by, and took her way joyously across the fields lying in +winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way back to the town. + +Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into the high road, when +a man suddenly started up from behind the hedge, and laid his hand +roughly on her shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the +ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at that early hour, +to be half stupefied with drink. She looked into his coarse face, with +a feeling of terror which was new to her. + +‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely. + +‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor woman like me have a +shilling from?’ + +‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded. + +Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on never having told +a lie. She looked up and down the road, but there was not a creature +in sight; and she glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and +stupid face. What should she do? To part with the shilling just given +to her would be a very great loss; and she knew it would only be spent +in the nearest public-house. Should she be doing very wrong to deny +having one? It was the first time for years that she had had a whole +silver shilling about her; and any moment during that time she could +have replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say ‘No’ just +this once? + +‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking her shoulder roughly. + +‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling ever so long; but I +have got one now. I’m a very poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d +got a penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’ + +‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly. + +‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s my rent, and +coals, and other things; and I’m very poor. You’d only drink it.’ + +She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw the stranger produce a +pistol from under his jacket, and point it at her. There was a sudden +flash before her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down +without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank on the high road. +A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s brougham was stopping at a toll-gate +just outside the town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly +past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard was inside, with +Kate, who was going out with him to see her godfather, a clergyman in +the next parish. The doctor, having finished what he had to say to the +gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said in passing. + +‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been shot, sir,’ answered +the servant, ‘and he says to me, “Look sharp after her, she’s an old +woman, and very poor.”’ + +‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then, quickly. Katie, don’t be +frightened. Gate, look after that fellow who has just gone through.’ + +The last order was shouted through the window, as the carriage rolled +rapidly away. In a few minutes they gained the spot where the old +woman was lying as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood +staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her. Her old wrinkled +face had lost all its apple-red, and her grey hair, scanty and short, +had fallen down from under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie +exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’ + +Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a little shaken, and +exceedingly troubled. She left the carriage, and sat down on the bank, +supporting Mrs. Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief +examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and shoulder. His +expression was very grave, and he stood for a few moments deliberating +silently, with his eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy, +and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter. + +‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly. + +‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of death. There’s one +chance. I’m thinking of driving straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a +good level road all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the +town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift the old woman, and +place her in an easy posture against you. Could you hold her pretty +much as you are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but you +could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong enough?’ + +‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate, lifting up her head +with determination and endurance in every line of her face. + +It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage was a new one, +handsomely lined and fitted up; but the servant’s soul ran more upon +such subjects, and he began to protest against lifting the wounded +and bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old creature, too, +thought Bob, not a bit of a lady. + +‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in high wrath; and Bob, +who had only uttered half his protest, shut his mouth, and was silent. + +It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the carriage bowled rapidly +along the smooth, straight old Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no +sign of life, but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting +upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as she could, now and +then clasping her warm fingers about her wrist, which was knotted and +brown with age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to Kate’s +touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with Bob, looked round from time +to time, nodding to her, but with so grave a face that she felt the +case was very serious. She thanked God fervently when the spires of +Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of the morning chimes fell +upon her ear. There were streams of people going to church, exchanging +cheery salutations with one another; but many a person caught a glimpse +of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and the grey head lying against her +neck, and felt a shadow pass over their own Christmas gladness. + +Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of the hospital, +and then Kate was quickly relieved of her burden. Mrs. Duffy was +carried away, and Dr. Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious +and troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower struck one +quarter after another, and Bob drove up and down at a snail’s pace +in dreary and monotonous turns. At length some one beckoned to him +from the hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity which +betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the last moment that it +was Dr. Carey, not her father, who had summoned him; and she shrank +back, breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage which +concealed her best from him. + +‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said Dr. Carey; ‘he will +return by train in the afternoon.’ + +‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she going on?’ + +‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose face Kate could not +see, but whose voice made every nerve thrill. + +‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr. Carey as his master’s +assistant, and stood on very little ceremony with him. + +‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home, Bob? Miss Brooks +and Miss Kate?’ + +‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb to the carriage. +Kate roused herself to lift up her head with dignity, sit erect upon +her seat, and meet Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four +weeks since he had written to her, and she had replied, ‘Come.’ He +looked at her with an amazed and confused expression, and took off his +hat, but did not attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both +bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still bareheaded, and +as if lost in thought, walked slowly back up the broad steps of the +portico, and Kate cried most of the way home. + +‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob; ‘and they used to be +like brother and sister, almost.’ + +It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned, and then he +had to see the superintendent of police. The stranger who had passed +through the toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be +far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he was taken. Kate’s +Christmas party passed off more successfully because one of the invited +guests had been almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like +wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the farmer’s wife came +to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning visit, and her cheerful carols just +before the villain met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together +over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas by going to +bed with a very heavy heart. + +The next day the stranger was found and sworn to by Bob, though he +flatly denied having been anywhere in the direction of the toll-bar. +Neither Dr. Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had +passed on the farther side of the carriage while they were talking +at the other window. He was an utter stranger in the neighbourhood, +without friends, and he stated that he was on the tramp. A very old +pistol was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy had been +shot. The man was sent in safe custody to Lentford, to be brought face +to face with the old woman, if she should recover consciousness enough +to identify him and give her evidence against him. + +For twenty-four hours or more it continued very doubtful whether the +poor old creature would ever rally. She had not spoken since she had +been found, but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her hospital +bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like the momentary glimmer of the +sun on a cloudy day crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as +if she were whispering. She knew when they were doing anything for her, +for she tried to help herself, to raise her thin hand, or turn her grey +head upon the pillow for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had known +her in former days, spent as much time as he could beside her bed; and +towards the close of the day, just before the night nurse was coming to +take her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but very slowly +and faintly, and he stooped over her to listen to what she said. + +‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’ she murmured. + +‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’ asked Philip Carey, in +his clearest and most pleasant tone. + +‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman. + +‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late now. To-morrow.’ + +‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully. + +‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested. + +‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot me dead because I wouldn’t +give him my shilling. He robbed me.’ + +‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue sugar-paper in your +pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor +drawn face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep. + +She was certainly somewhat better in the morning, and watching the +people who were about her; her mind was clear, and she evidently knew +her circumstances, where she was, and what had happened to her. Before +noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s sunken blue eyes +brightened, yet filled with tears, as she looked up into their faces +bending pityingly above her. + +‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you are better already. +We are going to pull you through, you’ll see, Carey and me. We know +what a tough old lady you are. Carey used to play you some tricks in +the old times, and now he’ll make it up to you by pulling you through. +Won’t you, Carey?’ + +Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now she sat down, feeling +weak and tremulous, on a chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes +fixed upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded oddly in her +ears, as if he was speaking in very loud and constrained tones. + +‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you must keep yourself quite +still now, Mrs. Duffy, and get up your strength to tell the magistrate +your story. You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid; and I’ll +tell them you never told a lie in your life.’ + +Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had not spoken yet, but she +stretched out her hand, and tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey +seemed to understand her meaning perfectly. + +‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you can see her?’ he said. +‘You want her to stay with you?’ + +‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’ + +It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and placed it in a +convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy to see her. She glanced at him +once, but his eyes were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade +one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he and her father +went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling now and then, closed her eyes +and seemed to fall into a doze. + +It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward was a small one, containing +only four beds, and no other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and +had all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine was falling +through the farthest window upon the bare white walls. Her mind was +strangely divided between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life +was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken so kindly, even +affectionately, to this poor, friendless old woman, but he had not +spoken a word to her. How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel +towards her? What reason or motive could possibly have made him change +his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably, and plunge her into so much +wretchedness and perplexity? She could not bear to meet him, yet she +would have to bear it, for her father was so fond of him. How proud and +happy her father would have been in him as his son in-law! It was too +hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even have the misery some day +of seeing his wife, the girl who had supplanted her, and made her life +a blank. For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her ever +to love another man. No one else could be to her what Philip Carey had +been. + +The hour passed away, and there were several quiet signs of excitement. +Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave +her a cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she had better +remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held her hand closely, and wished +her to stay. Three or four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about +the bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her story, which +was written down, word for word, from her lips. She had not much to +say, and it was soon over. + +‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the magistrate’s clerk. + +‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr. Carey, who was standing +close to Kate, and near old Mrs. Duffy. + +‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy than she had displayed +before. + +‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is, a man has been taken +up, and we think he is the man. You must see him yourself.’ + +The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s hand tightly. It might have +been Dr. Carey’s hand, for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and +answered to it. + +‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never used to be a coward; +and you have only to open your eyes, and look at him. You have plenty +of friends about you, you know.’ + +‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but let him come.’ + +Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as she listened to +the regular tramp of the policeman, and the shambling tread of the +murderer, coming down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had +closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful detective +gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back of Kate’s chair, so close +to her it almost touched her shoulder, and one of her brown curls +fell upon it. The footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and +stopped there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened glance. +The murderer was a middle-aged man, with a full, heavy, red face, and +light hair just turning grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole; +he might have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for the +drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was looking down at the +wounded old woman with an air half sorrowful and half ashamed; but +a little sullen also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The +policeman at his right hand was the only sign to mark him out as a +criminal; and he seemed as much on the alert as if he expected him +to make a second murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For a +minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs. Duffy’s eyelids were +closed, and her lips moved as if in prayer. She looked up at last; and +her dim blue eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child who +wakes frightened, changed like those of a child, when it sees that the +face bending over it is a familiar face. + +‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad, ‘it’s my boy! It’s +my Johnny!’ + +Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion, and she was about +to raise herself up to stretch out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was +quick enough to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at Kate’s +feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the old woman. Every one +else stood motionless and thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir +hand or foot. + +‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued Mrs. Duffy; ‘please +let him come and kiss me. Don’t you know your poor old mother again, +Johnny?’ + +‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man, striking his hard hands +together, ‘that’s my mother sir, as I came back to, and was looking +for. I hadn’t seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the +woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her, maybe?’ + +He had spoken to the policeman next to him, and his official eye was +softened; but the magistrates were there, and the indulgence was not +his to grant. + +‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob and then to murder you?’ +asked the magistrate’s clerk. + +‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman; ‘he’d never shoot +at his mother, bless you! It was quite a different man, not him; a +dreadful man. That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers. He’d +never lift up his hand agen me; please let him go.’ + +There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as to whether she was +telling the truth or not. Her gladness was so great that her mind +utterly refused the incredible and impossible idea that her own son +could have thought of robbing and murdering her. If he had been brought +before her red-handed with her blood, she would still have believed +herself mistaken. It was some ruffian and monster who had shot her, not +her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot eyes were filled with tears, +and his voice, as he began to speak, was choked and husky. + +‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular, ‘she’s not like the +same woman, but she’s my mother. She had brown hair, and was very +strong. I never thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free +from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him to. She’s my mother; +and I came back to work for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never +taste a drop again as long’s I live.’ + +‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind him, and tapping him on +the shoulder; ‘hold your tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your +mother worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for her if she’s +kept quiet.’ + +The magistrates and their clerk walked away to the end of the ward, and +held a short consultation there. There was not much doubt that this man +was the right man; but there was no one to bring home the crime to him, +except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s servant, swore positively that he +was the man who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered; but +the woman herself denied that it was he who had attacked her. To be +sure there was more than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she +persisted in it, what was to be done? + +‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’ said the elder magistrate, +‘and probably upon your deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and +tell me if he is not the man who shot at you.’ + +Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling more and more, until her +pale, shrunken face grew radiant with happiness. + +‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it? Ay, ay; I could +swear it were never him; my Johnny. Please let him stay aside of me for +a bit. The police may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’ + +‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’ said Dr. +Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake hands with his mother. There, +let him go.’ + +The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s grasp, and +sunk down on his knees at his mother’s feet, hiding his face in the +bed-clothes, and sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time his +mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her arms, still kept firmly +down by Dr. Carey, were trembling to touch him. + +The magistrates and their retinue went their way, leaving Mrs. Duffy +with her son, while Kate and Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof +from them, and from each other. The man crept closer and closer to his +mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon her hand. There was a +deep silence in the ward. Outside in the corridor, through the half +open door, could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final orders. + +‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and faltering voice, ‘can +you forgive me?’ + +‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she said, ‘and I’m so happy, +I’d forgive everybody. I’d forgive the raskill as shot me. I have +forgive him already, Johnny.’ + +‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with desperate earnestness, +‘and I’ll make it all up to you. I’m come back to work for you, and +indeed, I’ll work. Will you forgive me, mother?’ + +‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a easy thing to forgive a +body when you love a body.’ + +The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable, from the old +woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart sank like lead. The withered face +had grown paler, and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy +blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and Philip Carey turned +quickly towards her. + +‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate. + +‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too much excited, but +she may rally yet. Go and send me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’ + +Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears falling fast from her eyes. +She was no longer grieving over her own troubles, but for the hopeful, +cheery, brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son again in such +a manner, and at such a moment as this. She waited in the matron’s +parlour until a message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was sleeping +again, with her son watching and waiting beside her. Then she returned +home with her father. + +‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’ shouted Dr. Layard +to her, above the noise of the train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought +home to him. The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is +labouring under a delusion. She no more believes that her son was the +man who shot at her than I believe that you did it. I question whether +she would believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he must +not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel pretty sure you are +the villain that did it, and if she dies I’ll do my best to prove it. +But never you tell your mother it was yourself; it would go far to +break her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word about it, one +way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’ + +‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate. + +‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘I never saw such +a change in a young fellow as there is in Carey. He is as dull as a +beetle; just when he has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t +understand it.’ + +Kate believed she understood it, but she kept silence. It was not +likely he could feel happy and at ease in her presence or her father’s +if he had a spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good deal of +feeling. She had caught his eye once during the strange interview round +Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and they had looked at one another with a sympathy +which had seemed at the moment the most natural thing in the world. +She had called him Philip, too! How her cheeks burned at the very +recollection. She wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity +of manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten herself, and +it had been a happier moment than she had felt for these four weeks +past. Perhaps utter forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness. + +The next morning Kate was once more sitting alone before the fire in +the breakfast-room, with nothing particular to do, until it was time +to start for Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a large +official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead Letter Office’ printed +upon it, and addressed ‘Miss Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first +time in her life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking +packet. She opened it with some trepidation, and drew from it her own +brief note to Philip Carey, written four weeks before. The envelope +bore several postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town +after another--Liverpool, then Manchester, then London--but it was +several minutes before she discovered how it had all happened. Her own +handwriting lay before her eyes, or she could never have believed it: +she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton Square, Liverpool.’ + +How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead of Lentford she could +never understand. It was true Philip had gone to Liverpool after +leaving Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful +mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through as miserable a time as +herself. He must have come to the conclusion that she did not care for +him, and that she had not even the grace to thank him for the love he +had bestowed upon her in vain. What could he have thought of her? It +must have been a pain to him. She would make it up to him in some way. + +Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to Lentford. She walked up +the broad steps of the hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat +porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly at her; and the +students, hurrying along the broad corridors, took off their hats to +Dr. Layard’s pretty daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as +a good-sized room, with benches round and across it, upon which were +seated rows of poor patients, waiting humbly for their turn to go in +and see the doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an inch or +two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave and care-worn, listening +to a poor woman who was just going away by another entrance. She laid +her hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in, and passed on +into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she said, her face flushing at his +look of amazement, ‘I am only going to stay one moment. I have been so +miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’ + +‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with which she offered him +the misdirected letter, and holding both closely. + +‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the tears starting into her +eyes, ‘and I thought--oh, I don’t know what I thought! I directed it +to Liverpool instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering about ever +since. Do you understand?’ + +‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked. + +‘Yes,’ she answered. + +They had only three minutes to themselves. Three minutes was the time +allotted for each case, and as it expired the door was opened again +an inch or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next patient. +Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and dismissed her with a glance +which set her heart beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long +flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs. Duffy was lying as if +she trod on air. The old woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her +eyes calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red beginning +to show itself upon her cheek. The good chance for her recovery was a +still better one this morning. + +‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she whispered in Kate’s ear; +‘they let him stay beside me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again +to-day. It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one like +it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill as shot me, I do. It +’ud spoil my Christmas and Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy +Christmas for you, my dear?’ + +‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile, as the present joy +blotted out the remembrance of the past sorrow. + +‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy, ‘I don’t know as ever I +knew such a Christmas.’ + +There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made his appearance at Dr. +Layard’s that evening, and delighted him beyond measure by asking him +for Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three years longer in +undisturbed happiness, and in a degree of comfort to which she had been +unaccustomed throughout her life. For her son, who had not prospered +much in Australia, worked industriously and steadily to maintain her at +home, and devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was not till +after her death, when Kate Carey was standing beside her coffin looking +down at the placid face and closed eyes of the old woman, that he told +the story of his return home. + +‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said, the tears rolling down +his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with +as much as five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy; and +there were a lot set on me, and took me to a public, and I suppose +I drank all my wits away. I reached Ilverton by the last train on +Christmas Eve, but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in the +town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a bench at the railway +station. I hadn’t a penny left, when I set out to seek mother; and I +were wandering about very miserable, when I saw a decent old woman +coming along all alone. I only thought I’d frighten a shilling out of +her. I never meant no harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in +the bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it went bursting +off, all in an instant of time. That quite brought me to, and I were +running away to find somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming. I +seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I found out it were my own +poor old mother, which I did face to face with her in the hospital, I +felt as I should die. She never knew as it were me, never. She used to +talk about him, and say, “I forgave him, Johnny, and I hope God has +forgave him too, whoever he is.” I shall never see another woman like +my poor old mother.’ + + + LONDON: PRINTED BY + SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE + AND PARLIAMENT STREET + + + + +WORKS BY HESBA STRETTON, + +AUTHOR OF ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER.’ + + + =I. CASSY.= Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square + crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching + kind, and the narrative, while free and graceful, is really of the + most compressed and masterly character.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another + treat, as real to grown-up people as to children.’--_Church Herald._ + + + =II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.= With Eight Illustrations. Thirtieth + Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + Part I. Faithful in Little. + Part II. Unfaithful. + Part III. Faithful in Much. + + ‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly + told, and the religious purpose constantly kept in view.’ + --_Watchman._ + + ‘An interesting story.’--_Church News._ + + ‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a + living power likely to carry it home to the hearts of all who read + it.’--_Freeman._ + + + =III. LOST GIP.= Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square + crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’--_Echo._ + + ‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’--_Brighton + Gazette._ + + + =IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.= Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ + + This little book is intended to present the result of close + investigations made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous + narrative, suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for + those who have not the leisure or the books needed for threading + together the fragmentary and scattered incidents recorded in the four + Gospels. + + ‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the + wonderful story with a forcible simplicity that will appeal to all + readers.’--_Hour._ + + ‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the + Sunday-school, and is also suitable for a Sunday-school + prize.’--_Church Review._ + + ‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’--_Rock._ + + ‘It is invaluable.’--_Sunday-School Quarterly Journal._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +A LIST OF + +HENRY S. KING & CO.’S + +BOOKS SUITABLE FOR + +CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES. + + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE, +comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History, Education, +Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis on application._ + + + =SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES=, for Home Reading and Cottage + Meetings. By Mrs. G. S. REANEY. + + CONTAINING:-- + + ‘Little Meggie’s Home,’ + ‘Aggie’s Christmas,’ + ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’ + ‘Lina.’ + + Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations. Price + 1_s_. 6_d._ + + + =DADDIE’S PET.= By Mrs. ELLEN ROSS (‘Nelsie Brook’). A Sketch from + Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost Gip.’ With Six + Illustrations. 1_s._ + + ‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of + writing.’--_Christian World._ + + ‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’--_Brighton + Gazette._ + + ‘A very pretty tale.’--_John Bull._ + + ‘A pretty little story for children.’--_Scotsman._ + + ‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’--_Literary Churchman._ + + + =LOCKED OUT=: A Tale of the Strike. By ELLEN BARLEE. With a + Frontispiece. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial + libraries, whether in country or in town.’--_Literary Churchman._ + + ‘Well written.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + * * * * * + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of BOOKS for +JUVENILES._ + + +Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c. + + + =I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.= Illustrated. + + ‘A bright story for children.’--_Globe._ + + ‘The stories are exceedingly good.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘Capital stories.’--_Hour._ + + ‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of + the season.’--_Literary World._ + + + =II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.= Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated. + + + =BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.= A Book of Example and Anecdote for + Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’ With Four + Illustrations by C. DOYLE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. + + The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of + character, and their operation under different forms of effort. + Success is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense. + + ‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of + those who, in choosing a gift for a boy, would consult his moral + development as well as his temporary pleasure.’--_Daily Telegraph._ + + ‘A readable and instructive volume.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved + success.’--_Spectator._ + + +Works by CHARLES CAMDEN. + + + =I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.= With Eleven Illustrations. + Crown 8vo. + + ‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who + meddles always with a kindly disposition with other people’s + affairs, and helps them to do right. There are many shrewd lessons + to be picked up in this clever little story.’--_Public Opinion._ + + ‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so + well how to produce.’--_Leeds Mercury._ + + ‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’--_Manchester Examiner._ + + + =II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.= With Ten Illustrations by J. MAHONEY. + Crown 8vo. + + ‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our + boys and girls.’--_Hour._ + + ‘A very attractive story.’--_Public Opinion._ + + ‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest + interest.’--_Leeds Mercury._ + + ‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much + useful knowledge of natural history. The story is told in a + pleasant, chatty style.’--_Standard._ + + * * * * * + + =PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN=; with some Lessons in + Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By SARA COLERIDGE. A New Edition. Illustrated. + + ‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little + folk through what has been called “the bitterness of + learning.”’--_Saturday Review._ + + ‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book + for children. It teaches us many a good moral, many a good + common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which are, for the most part, + very musical to the ear.’--_Standard._ + + + =THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.= By Colonel E. P. DE L’HOSTE. + Translated from the French of Eugène Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an + Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition. + + ‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest + heroism; unpretentious religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a + household brought up in the fear of the Lord.’--_Illustrated London + News._ + + ‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious + liberty of a real man.’--_Graphic._ + + ‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little + book will not prove attractive.’--_London Quarterly._ + + +Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON. + + =I. ELSIE DINSMORE.= Crown 8vo. + =II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.= Crown 8vo. + =III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.= Crown 8vo. + + ‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is + portrayed in three different volumes. By the help, however, of the + illustrations, and by dips here and there, we can safely give a + favourable account.’--_Westminster Review._ + + ‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers. + In the above three pretty volumes her story is complete, and + it is one full of youthful experiences, winning a general + interest.’--_Athenæum._ + + * * * * * + + =THE DESERTED SHIP.= A Real Story of the Atlantic. By CUPPLES HOWE, + Master Mariner. Illustrated by TOWNLEY GREEN. Crown 8vo. + + ‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and + with scarcely more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with + which the story deals, and will much interest boys who have a spice + of romance in their composition.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + ‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended, + yet stirring events, which please a boy, more than any other + quality.’--_Edinburgh Daily Review._ + + + =THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.= By JEAN INGELOW. A Second Series of + ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations. Square 24mo. + + ‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very + much.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘We recommend it with confidence.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of + some of the best of our modern verse.’--_Standard._ + + + =GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.= By GEORGE MACDONALD. With + Nine Illustrations by ARTHUR HUGHES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story + through five times. Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept + that verdict upon his little work as final.’--_Spectator._ + + + =PLUCKY FELLOWS.= A Book for Boys. By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. With Nine + Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been + issued this year.’--_Morning Advertiser._ + + ‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly, + straightforward manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the + children.’--_London Society._ + + + =LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES=: an Every-day Chronicle. By N. R. + D’ANVERS. Illustrated by W. H. HUGHES. Fcp. 8vo. + + + =THE AFRICAN CRUISER.= A Midshipman’s Adventures on the West Coast. + By S. W. SADLER, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall Vavasour.’ A Book for + Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will + find few pleasanter gift-books this season than “The African + Cruiser.”’--_Hour._ + + ‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this, + written in a brisk style by a thorough sailor, is crammed full of + adventures.’--_Times._ + + + =SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.= Crown 8vo. With Four + Illustrations. + + CONTENTS:--Seeking his Fortune--Oluf and Stephanoff--What’s in a + Name?--Contrast--Onesta. + + ‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise + detailed manner which we are sure young people like.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound + and generous moral.... We can answer for it that this volume will + find favour with those for whom it is written, and that the sisters + will like it quite as well as the brothers.’--_Athenæum._ + + + =SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.= Illustrated with Nine Etchings. + + CONTENTS:-- + + Mermaid. + Little Hans. + Dimple. + The Two Princes. + Specklesides. + Black Sneid. + Little Curly. + + * * * * * + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING BOOKS FOR JUVENILES._ + + + =MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S LAND.= By JAMES BONWICK. + Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece. + + This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as + to the leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may + therefore be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature. + + ‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and + this he does in a highly creditable manner. His delineations of life + in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite, and his + representations of character are very marked.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + + =THE TASMANIAN LILY.= By JAMES BONWICK. Crown 8vo. With Frontispiece. + + ‘An interesting and useful work.’--_Hour._ + + ‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full + of those touches which give them a natural appearance.’--_Public + Opinion._ + + +Two Works by DAVID KER. + + + =I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.= A Tale of Central Asia. Crown 8vo. + With Illustrations. + + In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero; genuine + information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of a mere + dry statistical report. + + ‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate + the story, has a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of + courage and ability, from a state of slavery to one of independence. + Will prove attractive to boys.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’ + --_Hour._ + + ‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the + end.’--_Standard._ + + ‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes + round an imaginary hero.’--_Spectator._ + + + =II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.= Crown 8vo. Illustrated. + + [_Just out._ + + * * * * * + + =RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL FIELD CLUB.= A Book for Boys. + By G. C. DAVIES. + + + =FANTASTIC STORIES.= By RICHARD LEANDER. Translated from the German + by PAULINA B. GRANVILLE. With Eight full-page Illustrations by M. E. + FRASER-TYTLER. Crown 8vo. + + ‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal + with all manner of subjects.’--_Guardian._ + + ‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of + these strange tales.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of + Paris.’--_Standard._ + + ‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The + Queen who could not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could + not play on the Jew’s harp,” will probably be the children’s + favourite.’--_Daily News._ + + + =THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.= By JACOB DE LIEFDE. Crown 8vo. With + Eleven Illustrations by TOWNLEY GREEN and others. + + ‘A wholesome present for boys.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘A really good book.’--_Standard._ + + ‘A really excellent book.’--_Spectator._ + + + =HER TITLE OF HONOUR=: a Book for Girls. By HOLME LEE. New Edition. + Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece. + + ‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are + well known, and all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds + even our favourites, not perhaps as a story, for this is of the + simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story + is united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because, + also, it is a careful and beautiful piece of writing, and is full of + studies of refined and charming character.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as + valuable as it is rare.’--_Standard._ + + + =AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.= By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. Crown 8vo. + With Six Illustrations. + + ‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military + adventure.... Boys will find them sufficiently exciting + reading.’--_Times._ + + ‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of + soldiering in various parts of the world.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a + general favourite, and those who read the stories of the Old + Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of materials at hand + for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them + well.’--_Standard._ + + + =WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD TO WOMANHOOD.= By Mrs. G. S. + REANEY. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A good tale--good in composition, good in style, good in + purpose.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good + and important one.’--_Rock._ + + + =SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.= From Russian, Servian, Polish, and Bohemian + Sources. By JOHN T. NAAKE, of the British Museum. With Four + Illustrations. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original + national ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands + besides children. Yet children will eagerly open the pages, and not + willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’--_Standard._ + + ‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with + eleven Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight + Russian and thirteen Servian, in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable + collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents are, as a general + rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which + deserves cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got + up volume, we ought to mention that its contents fully come up to + the promise held out in its preface.’--_Academy._ + + + =STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.= By HELEN ZIMMERN. With Six + Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural, + and pleasantly quaint, as befits stories intended for the young.’ + --_Daily Telegraph._ + + ‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate, + and which will remind its readers of many a legend, and many + an imaginary virtue attached to the gems they are so fond of + wearing.’--_Post._ + + * * * * * + + =THE BETTER SELF.= By J. HAIN FRISWELL. Essays for Home Life. Crown + 8vo. 6_s._ + + CONTENTS:-- + + Beginning at Home + The Girls at Home + The Wife’s Mother + Pride in the Family + Discontent and Grumbling + Domestic Economy + Likes and Dislikes + On Keeping People Down + On Falling Out Peace + + ‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as + sound and wholesome as it is noble and elevated.’--_Standard._ + + ‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without + becoming a bore.’--_City Press._ + + + =BY STILL WATERS.= By EDWARD GARRETT. A Story for Quiet Hours. Crown + 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6_s._ + + ‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has + pleased us so well as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed + us.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to + meet. His stories are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and + there is about them a rare atmosphere of not unpleasing meditative + melancholy.’--_Echo._ + + + =BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.= By MARY M. HOWARD, Author of + ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + ‘These tales possess considerable merit.’--_Court Journal._ + + ‘A neat and chatty little volume.’--_Hour._ + + + =OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.= By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A., Author of + ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’ ‘The Expanse of Heaven,’ + &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish + Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + + =THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.= A Series of Essays on the Wonders of the + Firmament. By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A. With a Frontispiece. Second + Edition. Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + ‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up + “through nature’s work to nature’s God.”’--_Standard._ + + ‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’--_Brighton Gazette._ + + + =PHANTASMION.= A Fairy Romance. By SARA COLERIDGE. With an + Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord COLERIDGE, of Ottery S. + Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ + + This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was + long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience + and a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination, + melody of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity + of conception. + + ‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a + time in a veritable region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of + unreality, and surrounded by supernatural beings.’--_Morning Post._ + + ‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice + the length, closing the book with a feeling of regret that the + repast was at an end.’--_Vanity Fair._ + + ‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’--_Examiner._ + + + =ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.= By HARRIETT PARR. Crown 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ + + The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the + young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of + the great struggle. + + ‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and + if children are not interested in her book, many of their seniors + will be.’--_British Quarterly Review._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +POETICAL GIFT BOOKS. + + + =LYRICS OF LOVE=, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected and arranged + by W. DAVENPORT ADAMS, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra, gilt edges, 3_s._ + 6_d._ + + The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in + these particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems. + (2) That each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and + (3) That it includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as + of the earliest writers. + + + =HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.= By the Rev. Canon R. H. BAYNES, Editor + of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, + 3_s._ 6_d._ + + A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the + various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth. + + ‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high + standard of excellence. The pieces are short, mostly original, + and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent spirit of + devotion.’--_Standard._ + + + =POEMS.= By WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT. Red-line Edition. Handsomely + bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. 7_s._ 6_d._ + + A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3_s._ 6_d._ + + These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author, + and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared + in any previous Collection. + + ‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained + the fame and position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer + than William Cullen Bryant.’--_Academy._ + + + =ENGLISH SONNETS.= Collected and Arranged by JOHN DENNIS. Fcap. 8vo. + Elegantly bound. 3_s._ 6_d._ + + This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the + Elizabethan to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of + poetry, and not only for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in + order to pass away an idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words + of Marlowe, ‘infinite riches in a little room.’ + + ‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry + will consult again and again with delight. The notes are very + useful.... The volume is one for which English literature owes Mr. + Dennis the heartiest thanks.’--_Spectator._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +_W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS._ + + +A LIBRARY EDITION. Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6_s._ + + =BABY MAY=--HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition, in Two Parts, + paper covers, 1_s._ each. + + ‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every + mother ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by + heart.’--_Westminster Review._ + + ‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so + much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make her + acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will + find her in good company.’--_Guardian._ + + ‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in + his pages.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from its + completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one + of the most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’--_Daily + Telegraph._ + + ‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the + language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’--_Weekly Dispatch._ + + + =SONGS FOR SAILORS.= Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3_s._ 6_d._; paper + covers, 1_s._ + + ‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’--_Morning Post._ + + ‘Very spirited.’--_Daily News._ + + ‘Really admirable.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Right well done.’--_Illustrated London News._ + + ‘Sure of a wide popularity.’--_Morning Advertiser._ + + ‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’--_Echo._ + + ‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of + Dibdin.’--_Graphic._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: + + + Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_. + + Emboldened text is surrounded by equals signs: =bold=. + + Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. + + Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 65830 *** diff --git a/65830-h/65830-h.htm b/65830-h/65830-h.htm index 3b3c6d6..74b97b9 100644 --- a/65830-h/65830-h.htm +++ b/65830-h/65830-h.htm @@ -1,3405 +1,2938 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Two Christmas Stories, by Hesba Stretton—A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;}
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-
-
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-.bbox {
- margin: auto;
- width: 600px;
- height: 400px;
- padding: 10px;
- border: 2px solid; }
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.indent {padding-left: 0.75em;}
-.indent2 {padding-left: 0.35em;}
-
-.gap {padding-left: 7em;}
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
-
-.xxlarge {font-size: 200%;}
-.xlarge {font-size: 150%;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-.floatright {margin-left: 25em;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
-}
-
-p.drop-cap {
- text-indent: -0.2em;
-}
-
-p.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- float: left;
- margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height:0.55em;
- text-indent: 0em;
-}
-@media handheld
-{
- p.drop-cap {
- text-indent: 0em;
- }
- p.drop-cap:first-letter
- {
- float: none;
- margin: 0;
- font-size: 100%;
- }
-}
-
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:1em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year, by Hesba Stretton</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year</p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Hesba Stretton</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 12, 2021 [eBook #65830]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" width="50%" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<h1>TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</h1>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<div class="bbox">
-<p class="center"><b>By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</b></p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><i>Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with<br />
-Frontispiece.</i></p>
-
-<p class="center"><b>Price Sixpence each</b></p>
-
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-
-<div class="verse">FRIENDS TILL DEATH.</div>
-<div class="verse">THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol.</div>
-<div class="verse">MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS.</div>
-<div class="verse">OLD TRANSOME.</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="center"><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> For a list of other Works by the same Author, see the<br />
-Catalogue at the end of this work.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON.</p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 24.</i></span></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="titlepage">
-
-<p><span class="xxlarge">TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</span><br />
-<br />
-<i>SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK</i><br />
-<br />
-<i>A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br />
-A HAPPY NEW YEAR</i></p>
-
-
-<p>BY<br />
-<br />
-<span class="xlarge">HESBA STRETTON</span><br />
-<br />
-AUTHOR OF<br />
-‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC.</p>
-
-<p>WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS</p>
-
-<p><i>HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON</i><br />
-1876</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center">(<i>All rights reserved</i>)</p>
-</div>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image007.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IF any one had told Sam Franklin before he
-married that he would ever save money out of his
-wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn; they
-had never been more than enough when he had only
-himself to keep, and when there was a wife into the
-bargain, what chance would there be for him to have
-a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband
-many weeks, he had made the discovery that
-the wages which had only been enough for one were
-rather more than enough for two. There were no
-dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long
-evenings spent in the public-houses, no laundresses’
-bills to meet. He had a great deal more comfort
-with a somewhat smaller outlay.</p>
-
-<p>When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over
-and above the sum he allowed his wife for housekeeping
-and rent, he hardly knew what to do with it.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span>
-His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did
-not care to leave it for the tavern. He and his wife
-were living on the first-floor of a house in a decent,
-quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans like himself,
-though the houses were from three to four stories high,
-and had been built for richer people. They had a
-sitting-room, with a bedroom behind it, and the use
-of a back kitchen for cooking and washing; so the
-place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann
-Franklin had notions of cleanliness and smartness,
-which made her take great pride in herself and all her
-belongings. The parlour, as she liked it to be called,
-was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have
-had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise
-and smoke of a public-house taproom.</p>
-
-<p>What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown?
-It doubled itself into five shillings, and by-and-by
-a golden half-sovereign lay among the silver
-and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was
-a man of few words—a close man, his comrades
-called him—and silent as the grave concerning his
-own affairs. Had he told one of them when he was
-about to be married? Not his best friend amongst
-them! Had he mentioned it as a piece of news
-interesting to himself that he had a son born? Never!
-He despised men who could not keep a still tongue in
-their heads, but must prate about all they did or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span>
-thought. Even with his wife he was sparing of words,
-though he liked her to tell him everything she did,
-and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was
-only a woman; a man should have more control over
-his tongue.</p>
-
-<p>So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his
-savings, though they seemed to grow like seed sown
-in good ground. Every week he gave his wife the
-sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the
-best of it cheerfully, letting him know how every
-penny was spent, and sometimes wondering to him
-how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much
-smarter than she was. At first he had thoughts of
-buying her a new bonnet or shawl, but he scarcely
-liked to own that he had been keeping back the
-money from her. This difficulty became greater as
-the sum grew larger; and, besides that, the possession
-of it began to get a hold upon him. It gave to him
-a secret consciousness of wealth among his fellow-workmen,
-which was very pleasant for a time; but
-by-and-by this feeling passed away, and a strange,
-unaccountable dread of being poor took possession of
-him. He began to talk about bad times, and the
-high prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses
-of a family, though his own consisted of his
-cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But this
-change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span>
-himself nor his wife had any idea what was going on.
-He spent his evenings at home, and went nearly every
-Sunday to the place of worship which Ann and
-Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud
-of her tall, fine-looking husband, whose clothes she
-kept in such good order that he looked, in her eyes
-at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to
-say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann
-was too true a wife to let it be said in her presence.
-He was industrious and steady, and kind to her and
-the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them
-both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the
-bad times, not her husband’s.</p>
-
-<p>When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and
-had two Bank of England notes to take care of, his
-difficulty and perplexity had very much increased.
-There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had
-no faith in the old savings-banks, for he could remember
-how his poor old mother had lost every penny of
-her painful savings by the breaking of the one she
-had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about
-it, after keeping such a secret so long. The money became
-a trouble to him, though perhaps it was his
-most cherished possession. Certainly he thought of it
-oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it,
-it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he
-took it to the work-yard with him he was fearful of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span>
-losing it, whilst if he left it at home he was quite as
-much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it would
-alter the face of things if she discovered that he was
-the owner of all that money, and had never told her!</p>
-
-<p>At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty
-pounds, a bright idea struck him one day. He stayed
-at home the next Sunday evening, and having found
-his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a
-good strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part
-of one of the seams large enough to take in a folded
-bank-note, and spread them as high as he could reach
-with his finger up and down the breast of it. He
-could not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been
-sewn before, but he was obliged to trust to Ann not
-noticing it, for it was a worn-out waistcoat and past
-her regard altogether: yet when she came home the
-first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat
-buttoned across it.</p>
-
-<p>‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made
-you put on that old thing?’</p>
-
-<p>‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered,
-putting his hand up against the breast of it where the
-bank-notes lay safe and hidden.</p>
-
-<p>‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly;
-‘but it doesn’t matter much if you won’t go out of
-doors in it. Men have no notion of things.’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span>‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply
-to turn away her attention from the old waistcoat.</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied,
-more cheerfully; ‘it was, ‘The love of money is the
-root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in that, you know,
-though the preacher did say we might love it as much
-from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have
-it, nor crave it.’</p>
-
-<p>Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any
-further remark. He told his wife he should always
-put on his old waistcoat when he came in from his
-work; and he continued to do so regularly for some
-time, then occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat
-simply hung on a nail behind the bedroom door,
-only being taken down once a week by Ann, to have the
-dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had
-another note to add to those he had already secured;
-and he became so skilled in opening and sewing the
-seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing any
-difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy
-Sunday, feeling a deep satisfaction in his admirable
-scheme for concealing and taking care of his savings.</p>
-
-<p>Month after month, and year after year, the old
-waistcoat kept his secret faithfully. His eyes rested
-upon it first thing in the morning and last thing at
-night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang
-there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span>
-grudging his wife her bits of blue and pink ribbon,
-with which she made herself smart, and altogether
-refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was
-sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had
-paid hitherto at a dame’s-school. He was longing to
-make up fifty pounds; he had already forty-five in
-his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds
-sounded than forty-five!</p>
-
-<p>He had between three and four pounds towards
-this very desirable end, when one night, upon his return
-from work, he went as usual into the back room
-to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards
-the familiar object behind the door. But it was
-not there! The place was bare, and the nail empty.
-The mere sight of an empty nail in that place filled
-him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away
-in some drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was
-broken and tremulous.</p>
-
-<p>‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked.
-He could hear her pouring the boiling water over the
-tea in the next room, and she did not answer before
-clicking down the lid of the teapot.</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered,
-in a cheerful voice, ‘so I made a right good
-bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an old-clothesman.’</p>
-
-<p>The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span>
-if he had received a heavy blow, and fell on the floor.
-He did not quite lose his senses, for he felt Ann
-trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed
-him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and
-sit down on the foot of the bed, but still he found
-himself giddy and stunned.</p>
-
-<p>‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and
-sobs, like a child; ‘where is it?’</p>
-
-<p>‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was
-gone out of his mind.</p>
-
-<p>‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes
-in it; forty-five pounds in Bank of England notes!’</p>
-
-<p>At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by
-his fall, and he was rambling; but as he kept on
-moaning over his loss, and confessing how he had
-concealed the notes from her, she began to believe
-him, and all the sooner when he pulled out the three
-sovereigns he had saved towards the tenth note and
-flung them on the floor in angry despair.</p>
-
-<p>‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried
-Ann. ‘I never saw him before; and he’ll take very
-good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam! how
-could you? how could you keep it a secret all these
-years, when I never bought as much as a yard of
-ribbon or a collar on the sly? I can’t forgive it, or
-forget it either.’</p>
-
-<p>She felt it very hard that Sam should not have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span>
-trusted her. The loss of the money was hard, and
-she could not help thinking what a large sum it was,
-and what it might have done for Johnny. But the
-loss of faith in her husband was ten times worse.
-How could she ever believe in him again? or how
-could she ever be sure again that he really loved and
-trusted her?</p>
-
-<p>It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed
-his money so bitterly that Ann began to fancy he
-would rather have lost her or his child. She sat silent
-and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost
-raving with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him
-the next morning before he set off to the yard,
-though she knew he had lain awake all night like
-herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast.
-It was a cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling
-the air. Sam was wet through before he reached his
-work, and there was no chance of drying his clothes.
-He was wet through when he came home, but there
-were no dry, warm things laid out for him. He
-might wait upon himself, thought Ann; it would be
-well for him to see the difference between a good wife
-and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a
-change of clothing for himself, and he sat shivering
-on the hearth all night, in spite of the warm, cheerful
-blaze of the bright fire.</p>
-
-<p>By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span>
-was compelled to knock off work. Severe rheumatic
-fever had set in, and the doctor said he must not
-expect to get back to the yard for three months or
-more. Perhaps it was the best thing that could have
-befallen him, for it brought back all the old warm
-love for him to his wife’s heart, which had been
-grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of
-trust in her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying
-a word to blame him now he could not get out of her
-way, as many wives would have done. Before his
-illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her
-own best clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere
-necessaries of life. Never had Sam Franklin thought
-his wife would have to go day after day to the pawn-shop;
-but she did it so cheerfully that half of the
-sting of it was taken away.</p>
-
-<p>‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long
-I’ve had a text ringing in my head, ‘You cannot
-serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God and
-mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God
-a service when I put on my Sunday clothes and went
-to church of a Sunday morning with you. As if
-He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the
-week I was worshipping that old waistcoat of mine
-hanging behind the door, as much as any poor
-heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I
-begin to think it was God who put it in your heart<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span>
-to sell it to the old-clothesman. But how can I
-serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything
-save lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’</p>
-
-<p>Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband,
-whispering, ‘I don’t mind a bit about you
-being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that she
-opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said
-they unto him, What shall we do, that we may work
-the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto
-them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him
-whom he hath sent.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s
-a work I can begin better here, perhaps, than in the
-yard at my work. I can work for God that way,
-lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And
-now I come to think of it, Jesus Christ never served
-mammon anyway, and if I believe in Him I shall try
-to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God on Sundays
-and doing contrary all the week, wailing after
-money and such like.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing
-in him as I ought, for I’ve been fretting after that old
-waistcoat ever so, thinking how useful the money
-would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you,
-and we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we
-could see him coming into the room and talking
-to us.’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span>‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’</p>
-
-<p>‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself,
-“Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.”
-We must trust in Him without seeing Him.’</p>
-
-<p>But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all
-their possessions were disappearing one after another.
-Sam was a long while in fully recovering his strength;
-and when he was fit to go back to the yard they were
-pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so
-happy in former days. Their simple faith in the
-Saviour gave them a peace different from anything
-they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had now no
-secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind,
-grew frank and open with his wife. They pinched
-and denied themselves to get out of debt; and when
-the next winter came they were again in the comfortable
-circumstances which had been theirs when Ann
-sold the valuable old waistcoat.</p>
-
-<p>‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day,
-‘Johnny’s been putting threepence a week into
-the school club. He’s got as much as nine shillings
-in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it
-if we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the
-nine shillings out if we like. Come home in time to
-go with us to the school to-night.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny
-to get his little fortune.’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span>It was quite dark in the evening when the three
-started off for the school where the weekly pence
-were paid in. But as they locked their parlour-door
-and turned into the street, they saw a girl about
-Johnny’s age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her
-head, standing on the outer door-sill, shivering and
-crying, as she looked at the dismal night, with flakes
-of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her
-well; she was the little girl belonging to the tenant
-of the attic two floors above them. Ann had often
-given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny to take
-to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her
-into their parlour, because she was too dirty and
-ragged. Now, as the child stood crying and shivering
-on the door-step, her heart smote her for her
-want of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her
-gently.</p>
-
-<p>‘What’s the matter?’ she asked.</p>
-
-<p>‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered,
-crying more bitterly, ‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so
-bitter cold. But we must pay our rent, he says, or
-be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to,
-and is very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three
-weeks now, that’s nine shillings, and I don’t know
-where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’</p>
-
-<p>‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam
-putting three or four pence in her hand, and hurrying<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span>
-on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the girl pattered after
-them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann
-did not speak again till they reached the school, but
-once or twice she looked back and saw the little
-ragged figure following them. There was no one in
-the school room except themselves and the gentleman
-who was ready to receive their payment and give
-them the ticket for buying clothes to the value of
-ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could write
-out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin,
-care-worn little face peering in through the window.</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly
-after all, and I think if it belonged to Him, Jesus
-Christ, he would give it to the poor man up in the
-attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he
-would?’</p>
-
-<p>‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we
-should lose one and sixpence if we took it out for that.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little
-Bell?’ asked Ann, with her hand on the boy’s
-shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily.</p>
-
-<p>‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’
-pursued Ann, ‘and there’s that poor little creature in
-rags, and barefoot. My heart aches for her, Sam.
-If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they
-didn’t want badly, what should we like them to do?’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span>‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your
-savings, not mine.’</p>
-
-<p>Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That
-man in the attic was very probably a drunken vagabond,
-and deserved to be turned out for not paying
-his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a
-year, and had been quiet enough, meddling with nobody,
-and not putting himself in anybody’s way.
-Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and
-then he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping
-figure, with a shabby old coat buttoned up to the throat,
-as if the man had no shirt to wear. Anyhow it was
-Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her
-own way in a thing like this, it was his wife.</p>
-
-<p>Ann picked up the money, which was counted out
-to her, with a pleasant smile upon her face. It was
-snowing very fast when they opened the school-room
-door; but there was little Bell still, with her face
-pressed against the window and one foot drawn up
-out of the snow to keep it warmer. Ann called to her,
-and she ran quickly towards them.</p>
-
-<p>‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she
-said, looking wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but
-He couldn’t have heard me, for He never sent it.’</p>
-
-<p>‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann.</p>
-
-<p>‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked.</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span>
-the child in his arms, for he was quite strong again,
-and she was too thin and puny to be much weight.
-He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and
-if Ann was going to do them a good turn, why should
-he not do another?</p>
-
-<p>‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and
-wings?’ said little Bell.</p>
-
-<p>‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded
-shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and her wings aren’t grown
-yet, I’m glad to say.’</p>
-
-<p>‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was
-glad to hear from his voice that he was agreeing
-heartily with her self-denial. It was not far back to
-their home, but instead of turning into their own
-pleasant room they all marched up two flights of
-stairs to the attic.</p>
-
-<p>It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted
-by a skylight, of which two or three of the panes were
-broken, and a few stray snowflakes were floating in,
-and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an
-old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in
-it; and in one corner lay a hard mattress, on which
-they could see in the dim light the figure of a man,
-barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted up
-his head to speak to them a racking cough choked
-him, and it was a minute or two before he could utter
-a word.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span>‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said
-Ann, gently, ‘and I’m ashamed I never came to see
-you before. We’ve brought little Bell home, for it’s
-a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up
-person, scarcely.’</p>
-
-<p>‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’
-gasped the sick man.</p>
-
-<p>‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right.
-We’ve got the money ready for him, and now we’ll
-make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down
-and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’</p>
-
-<p>‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and
-I’m afraid of being turned out, but I can never pay
-you back again. There’s no more work in me, and
-my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as
-we’d be done by, so don’t you worry about it. Here’s
-Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll put your
-bed straight.’</p>
-
-<p>But when the light was brought in, and Ann
-looked down at the poor covering on the mattress,
-she uttered a little scream of amazement, and sank
-down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam
-himself stood as still as a stone, staring, as she did,
-at the clothes which lay across the bed. There was
-his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch
-which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span>
-possible that the nine five-pound notes were still safely
-hidden in the lining?</p>
-
-<p>‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon
-as he could speak; ‘I never thought to see it again.’</p>
-
-<p>‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the
-attic tenant; ‘an old-clothesman offered it for a
-shilling. It’s been a good warm waistcoat; but I’ve
-worn it for the last time.’</p>
-
-<p>‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam,
-eagerly. ‘My wife sold it without asking me, and it
-was my wedding waistcoat, you see. I didn’t want to
-part with it.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he
-answered; ‘you’ve done enough for me already.’</p>
-
-<p>‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’</p>
-
-<p>She was trembling with excitement, but she would
-not leave the poor man until she had stopped up the
-broken panes, made the bed comfortable, and wrapped
-him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went
-down to their own room, and found Sam waiting for
-her before opening the seam in the lining of the
-waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed to
-unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of
-paper. Yes; they were all there, the nine five-pound
-notes he had never expected to touch again.</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do
-you think you will love them again?’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span>For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at
-the notes, with a strange expression of fear upon his
-face. He compared the peace and happiness of the
-last few months with the heavy burden his secret had
-been to him. He thought of how he had begun to
-learn to think of God when he awoke in the morning,
-and when he was falling asleep at night. If he kept
-the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be
-right to throw away what God might intend them to
-keep as a provision against some time of need? Perhaps
-God saw the time was come when he might be
-trusted with money again.</p>
-
-<p>‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would
-tempt me to serve mammon again, I’d throw them all
-on to the fire yonder. You take charge of them, my
-lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank,
-that was opened a few months ago. Thank God I
-lost them, and thank God I’ve found them again.’</p>
-
-<p>For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his
-wife nursed and tended the dying man in the attic as
-tenderly as if he had been their brother, teaching him
-what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick
-bed he might work the works of God, by believing on
-Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. When he died,
-blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they
-took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much
-upon her as the money laid by in the savings-bank.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span>
-But she grew up like a daughter to them; and not
-long ago she became their daughter by marrying
-Johnny Franklin. The wedding took place a day or
-two before Christmas, the anniversary of the day
-when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune for
-little Bell.</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it,
-‘how would it have been if we’d kept the nine shillings
-to buy clothes for Johnny?’</p>
-
-<p>‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost
-the forty-five pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He
-that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;
-and that which he hath given will he pay him
-again.”’</p>
-
-<p>‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a
-chance of doing something like Jesus Christ would
-have done in our place, and we did it. That was the
-best of all.’</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span></p>
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image028.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption">She saw the stranger produce a pistol.</p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 46.</i></span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br />
-A HAPPY NEW YEAR.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image029.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">IF you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton
-who was the prettiest and best girl in the town,
-they would, one and all, have answered promptly, ‘Dr.
-Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a poor man
-or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s
-surgery, where he gave advice gratis to all who could
-not really afford to pay for it. And there was scarcely
-one who did not know the look of Dr. Layard’s bright,
-comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant,
-tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened
-pityingly to their sad stories, and sent them away
-home with happier hearts and lighter spirits.</p>
-
-<p>If it had not been for her poor people, as she
-called them, Kate Layard’s life would have been
-utterly dull and idle. She had no household duties<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span>
-to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management
-of all such matters whilst she was still a little
-girl, would not brook any interference with her rule;
-and preferred to have Kate sitting in the drawing-room,
-idly busy over fancy work, or practising music
-to which no one listened, and painting water-colour
-sketches, at which no one looked. There were three
-boys younger than herself, but they were all away,
-either at school or college; and the long days passed
-by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really
-worth the doing. But for her father’s poor patients,
-and he had a good many of them, she would have felt
-her life to be quite lost.</p>
-
-<p>It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November,
-with a thick yellow fog pressing close against the
-windows, which prevented her from going out, that
-she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt
-Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements
-for a thorough cleaning down before Christmas;
-but she steadily refused Kate’s offers of help. Secretly
-Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding
-out that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper
-as herself; and she shrank from the idea of
-going into some little lonely house of her own, where
-she could have no more than one little maid to order
-about, and no scope at all for her own powers. She
-did not think of Kate having no scope for hers. If<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span>
-she had, it is quite possible that she would have laid
-down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave
-Kate her proper post.</p>
-
-<p>‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed
-Kate, on that dull November morning. At the very
-moment a servant brought in a letter, just delivered
-by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the
-handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a
-vision of her father’s surgery flashed across her mind,
-with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking young man in
-her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and
-good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It
-was Philip Carey, her father’s assistant, who had left
-them some months ago. It seemed to Kate that she
-had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the
-letter was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A
-bright colour flushed up in Kate’s face. If there had
-been any one in the room, she would have carried it
-away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet
-know a single word in it. But she was quite alone,
-and no one could see the colour in her cheeks, or the
-ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and made the
-lines look dim.</p>
-
-<p>‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey,
-‘that I might win your love; but I never dared to be
-sure of it. I was too poor then, and my future was
-too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span>
-But now I am appointed the assistant physician at
-Lentford Hospital, I think your father would be
-satisfied with my prospects. I do not write to him
-but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can
-trust your whole happiness to me, write but the one
-word “Come,” and I will come over immediately after
-my official appointment on the 30th, and speak to Dr.
-Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand
-your silence.’</p>
-
-<p>Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands,
-gazing blissfully into the fire. All the world was
-changed, quite suddenly. The day was no longer dull
-and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true.
-Philip Carey was the very man to be a physician in the
-Lentford Hospital; he was so gentle and considerate
-with the poor, and so skilful as well. She recollected
-how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned
-after him when he went away; and what a pang it
-had often been to her, a pang yet a pleasure, to hear
-his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good she
-must be to make herself good enough for him! She
-must be the best doctor’s wife in all Lentford.</p>
-
-<p>With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word
-‘Come’ as Philip had suggested; and then it occurred
-to her that she might catch the morning post, and he
-would receive her answer before night. She directed
-the envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span>
-across the square; dropping it into the letter-box
-with her own hands, and looking after it, as one does
-sometimes when the letter is a very important one.</p>
-
-<p>Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt
-Brooks was in a rather testy temper, and it was not
-easy to begin such a confidential disclosure to her. Dr.
-Layard was out all day, and only came in late at night,
-worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the
-secret being a secret. Everybody would know quite
-soon enough; for her letter had reached her on the
-28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th, for
-Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride
-to Ilverton as soon as his official appointment was
-confirmed.</p>
-
-<p>Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came.
-Towards the close of the day Kate grew more
-agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might come in
-at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate
-was fully prepared to see him arrive then. But he
-did not appear; and the dinner passed very nearly in
-silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr. Layard
-was tired with his day’s work.</p>
-
-<p>‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young
-Carey is appointed assistant physician at Lentford
-Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for so young a man.
-But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than
-content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah!<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span>
-Katie, Katie, you should have set your cap at him
-when he was here; you’ll never have such a chance
-again.’</p>
-
-<p>The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile
-played about her lips, ready to break into a happy
-laugh. If Philip would but come in now!</p>
-
-<p>‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said
-Aunt Brooks, precisely; ‘no well behaved young lady
-would think of setting her cap at any one.’</p>
-
-<p>It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour
-after another passed by, and still he did not come.
-She went to the window, and opened it impatiently.
-She began to wonder if he meant to come in by
-the last train, and stay all night. But what would
-Aunt Brooks say? And what a strange hour
-it would be to begin to talk to her father about
-such a subject! She fancied it would take a very
-long time to introduce it, and afterwards to discuss
-it. But at half-past eleven Kate was compelled
-to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the
-fever of her new happiness having calmed a little,
-she slept profoundly, and dreamed of no trouble.</p>
-
-<p>But again there followed a morning and evening
-of expectation, dogged hour after hour by a strengthening
-disappointment. Kate sat moping over the fire, as
-Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s
-absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span>
-carefully smoothed out again, and she read it till she
-knew every word by heart. But the pride and gladness
-died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of hope
-deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out
-of her life, and left her in deeper darkness than before.
-She waited and trusted till she could wait and trust
-no longer; and then she gave herself up to the full
-sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>There was no one to notice the change except
-her father, who was too busy to bestow more than
-a passing thought or two to her melancholy face and
-fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd,
-had sprung up in a night and perished in a night; and
-like him she was ready to exclaim, ‘It is better for me
-to die than to live.’</p>
-
-<p>Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered
-at all from her overwhelming sense of wretchedness
-and mortification. She was a pitiful and tender-hearted
-girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and
-she began to feel as if it was necessary for her own
-relief to make this miserable Christmas a time of
-pleasure and festivity to some of her poorer neighbours.
-If she could not see happiness with her own
-eyes, she would like to look at it through other
-people’s. It was impossible to remove the heaviness
-of her heart, but she might try to lighten others’. So<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span>
-one evening when she and her father were alone together,
-she approached the subject cautiously.</p>
-
-<p>‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in
-the world happier.’</p>
-
-<p>Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful.
-The burden that was oppressing her had made her
-feel that other people had heavy burdens to bear.
-She was learning that, in order to bear her own well,
-it was necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard
-was distressed by the mournfulness of his daughter’s
-tone.</p>
-
-<p>‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it
-is easy enough to do that.’</p>
-
-<p>‘How?’ asked Kate.</p>
-
-<p>‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little
-help is worth a deal of pity. Helping people is
-a good step towards making them and yourself
-happy.’</p>
-
-<p>‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly.
-‘I want you to manage so that I can have some of
-your poor patients to tea here, in the large kitchen,
-on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit
-happier, I think. I don’t know that it would do
-much good, but they would enjoy it, wouldn’t they,
-father?’</p>
-
-<p>‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard;
-‘making people happy sometimes goes before making<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span>
-them good. In the hospital at times we make
-our patients as happy as they can be before the
-sharp operation; sometimes the sharp operation has
-to come first. We’ll try the merry Christmas for
-them this year, and then you must do what you can
-for them afterwards.’</p>
-
-<p>Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very
-gracious assent to Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition
-that Kate took all the trouble of preparing for the
-guests, and entertaining them when they came. It
-made her busy enough for two or three days, and she
-tried to throw all her sad heart into it.</p>
-
-<p>‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we
-have forgotten one of our old favourites, who has
-not been here for months. You recollect old Mrs.
-Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins
-and tapes? Of all my poor patients, she ought to be
-present at your <i>soirée</i>.’</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party
-Kate’s <i>soirée</i>, and had taken an unusual interest
-in it. She was feeling more sorrowful than ever, this
-Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly
-gay. She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she
-found it difficult to get up a smile when her father
-spoke of the <i>soirée</i>. How different it would have been
-if Philip Carey had been true to her!</p>
-
-<p>‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span>
-willing to escape from her sad thoughts for a little
-time.</p>
-
-<p>‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s
-Court, out of New Street, the last house but two on
-your left hand, I think. Anybody would tell you
-where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’</p>
-
-<p>It was a dark night when Kate started out, without
-Bob, for she was not frightened; she was too miserable
-to be frightened. The passing relief she had
-felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas
-tea-party was spent, and the universal merriment only
-served to deepen her own loneliness and disappointment.
-The streets were full and noisy, but not disorderly.
-The church bells were ringing in anticipation
-of the coming day, and a general holiday tone was
-diffused through the crowd, though business was going
-on briskly. Groups of little children were gathering
-round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible
-Christmas presents for themselves and each other from
-the magnificent display within, and laughing with
-pathetic mirth at their own daring dreams. Kate
-caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at
-her own vanished dream.</p>
-
-<p>Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street
-architecture and paving. The houses were as low as
-they could be to boast of two stories, and the pavement
-was eccentric, making it necessary to take each
-step with great caution. An open gutter ran down<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span>
-the middle, and through the passage which formed the
-entrance; a passage four feet wide and twenty feet
-long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street, which
-shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her
-shadow bewilderingly before her. The court itself had
-no light but that which came through the uncurtained
-windows of the dwellings on each side, through which
-she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life,
-before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood
-a minute or two in the dark, looking through the small
-panes of the casement close beside it.</p>
-
-<p>It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough
-for the furniture it contained. There was an old box
-under the window, and one shelf against the wall,
-holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only
-chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs,
-were drawn up to the fireplace, in which a few coals
-were burning. Two old tin candlesticks and a flat-iron
-adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw, with
-a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared
-to decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had
-been stuck into each candlestick, as well as into every
-other pane of the little window. Mrs. Duffy herself
-was seated in the chair, apparently amusing herself
-with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was
-a black teapot and a cracked cup and saucer on the
-table, but there was no food upon it, and when she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span>
-held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few
-drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and
-looked placidly into the embers, shaking her head a
-little from time to time, but gently, as if more in remembrance
-of the past than in reproach of the present.
-She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no
-teeth, and her cheeks formed a little ball, like a withered
-rosy apple, between her hollow eyes and sunken
-mouth.</p>
-
-<p>‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy,
-when Kate went in, and delivered her message, ‘and
-the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as has such
-friends as me—on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body
-feels so lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so
-much on working days, my dear, but one wants friends
-of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out
-friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’</p>
-
-<p>‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh.</p>
-
-<p>‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs.
-Duffy, triumphantly; ‘there’s one as gave me sixpence,
-and another threepence, and another twopence, only
-this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve
-bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you
-know. You’d maybe like to see my Christmas joint
-like other folks, shouldn’t you, my dear?’</p>
-
-<p>‘I should very much,’ answered Kate.</p>
-
-<p>The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span>
-possession, for it had been laid carefully between a
-plate and a basin, and these were well tied up in a
-ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding
-cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her
-eyelids smarted a little as if with coming tears, when
-she saw it. It was a morsel of coarse beef, which would
-not have covered the old woman’s hand, but which she
-regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight.</p>
-
-<p>‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two
-pennyworth of greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with
-it—me and a friend of mine, as is coming to dine with
-me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down the court;
-very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to
-eat my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant
-to me. The neighbour next door has promised to
-lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one with another.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her
-with you to tea,’ said Kate, ‘and any children you
-have. Haven’t you got any sons or daughters?
-You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered
-Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful face overcast for a moment;
-‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and he went
-off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My
-Johnny he was. Sometimes I think as I shall never
-see him again. I was thinking of him when your
-knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span>
-and I was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt
-whether Johnny ’ud know his poor old mother again if
-he did come back.’</p>
-
-<p>‘How long is it since you heard from him?’
-enquired Kate.</p>
-
-<p>‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy,
-in a matter-of-course tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I
-couldn’t write. But he went to Australy, and he is in
-Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t help
-thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the
-flies never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched
-’em for hours and hours together, thinking of my
-Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They have
-to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like
-them flies; but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it,
-and I’m afeard for him at times.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing
-a little; ‘but are you sure you would know him yourself,
-Mrs. Duffy, after thirty years?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the
-old woman; ‘ay, ay; I should know my Johnny
-among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be glad
-to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many
-thanks to you for asking her. I’ve got to go out into the
-country to sing a carril or two at a farm-house, where
-they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be afore
-dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span>
-o’clock, me and my friend; and a merry Christmas
-and a happy New Year to every one of us, and you
-above all, my dear.’</p>
-
-<p>‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New
-Year it will be for me,’ thought Kate; but she did
-not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting her
-down the court with her only candle, which guttered
-and wasted terribly in the night wind; and the last
-glance she had of the kindly, withered old face was
-lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of the
-dark passage.</p>
-
-<p>Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas
-sun was ready to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused
-up to the fact that if she was to sing a ‘carril’ a mile
-and a half away in the country, it was time to set out.
-Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin,
-scanty blanket she had been shivering under all night,
-were more attractive to her at seventy years of age
-than the long, lonely walk, through lanes deep down
-between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with
-mingled mud and ice. But she was of a brave and
-grateful heart, and after a short prayer for herself and
-everybody, uttered before quitting the feeble warmth
-of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of
-the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard
-the shrill voices of children chanting some Christmas
-ditty; and she thought of Johnny when he was a boy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span>
-with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out
-all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and
-singing in a voice which could not fail to rouse the
-most determined sleeper.</p>
-
-<p>‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence
-halfpenny, all in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy,
-wiping away a tear from the sunken corner of her eye.</p>
-
-<p>It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but
-as soon as she had reached the porch, and lifting up
-her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest you, merry
-gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was
-flung open quickly, and she was called in, and set before
-such a breakfast as she had not seen for years.
-Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and before
-she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and
-tremulous voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks
-this year. It’s like them blessed Christmases we shall
-have when everybody’s friends, when the lion is friends
-with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies.
-Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and
-I’ve got a Christmas joint, and now there’s such a
-breakfast as I never see before, and me done nothing
-for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a
-blessed Christmas, it is.’</p>
-
-<p>‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’
-said the farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father
-has given me a shilling for you.’</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span>Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after
-breakfast sang two or three carols, with as much zeal
-and energy as though they were sure to bring down
-many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little
-after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there
-was the Christmas dinner to cook, and it was necessary
-to go home early for that. She bade them good-by,
-and took her way joyously across the fields lying in
-winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way
-back to the town.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into
-the high road, when a man suddenly started up from
-behind the hedge, and laid his hand roughly on her
-shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the
-ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at
-that early hour, to be half stupefied with drink. She
-looked into his coarse face, with a feeling of terror
-which was new to her.</p>
-
-<p>‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely.</p>
-
-<p>‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor
-woman like me have a shilling from?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded.</p>
-
-<p>Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on
-never having told a lie. She looked up and down the
-road, but there was not a creature in sight; and she
-glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and
-stupid face. What should she do? To part with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span>
-the shilling just given to her would be a very great
-loss; and she knew it would only be spent in the
-nearest public-house. Should she be doing very
-wrong to deny having one? It was the first time for
-years that she had had a whole silver shilling about
-her; and any moment during that time she could have
-replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say
-‘No’ just this once?</p>
-
-<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking
-her shoulder roughly.</p>
-
-<p>‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling
-ever so long; but I have got one now. I’m a very
-poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d got a
-penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’</p>
-
-<p>‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly.</p>
-
-<p>‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s
-my rent, and coals, and other things; and I’m very
-poor. You’d only drink it.’</p>
-
-<p>She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw
-the stranger produce a pistol from under his jacket,
-and point it at her. There was a sudden flash before
-her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down
-without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank
-on the high road. A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s
-brougham was stopping at a toll-gate just outside the
-town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly
-past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span>
-was inside, with Kate, who was going out with him to
-see her godfather, a clergyman in the next parish.
-The doctor, having finished what he had to say to
-the gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said
-in passing.</p>
-
-<p>‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been
-shot, sir,’ answered the servant, ‘and he says to me,
-“Look sharp after her, she’s an old woman, and very
-poor.”’</p>
-
-<p>‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then,
-quickly. Katie, don’t be frightened. Gate, look after
-that fellow who has just gone through.’</p>
-
-<p>The last order was shouted through the window,
-as the carriage rolled rapidly away. In a few minutes
-they gained the spot where the old woman was lying
-as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood
-staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her.
-Her old wrinkled face had lost all its apple-red, and
-her grey hair, scanty and short, had fallen down from
-under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie
-exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’</p>
-
-<p>Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a
-little shaken, and exceedingly troubled. She left the
-carriage, and sat down on the bank, supporting Mrs.
-Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief
-examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and
-shoulder. His expression was very grave, and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span>
-stood for a few moments deliberating silently, with his
-eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy,
-and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter.</p>
-
-<p>‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly.</p>
-
-<p>‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of
-death. There’s one chance. I’m thinking of driving
-straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a good level road
-all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the
-town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift
-the old woman, and place her in an easy posture
-against you. Could you hold her pretty much as you
-are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but
-you could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong
-enough?’</p>
-
-<p>‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate,
-lifting up her head with determination and endurance
-in every line of her face.</p>
-
-<p>It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage
-was a new one, handsomely lined and fitted up; but
-the servant’s soul ran more upon such subjects, and
-he began to protest against lifting the wounded and
-bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old
-creature, too, thought Bob, not a bit of a lady.</p>
-
-<p>‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in
-high wrath; and Bob, who had only uttered half his
-protest, shut his mouth, and was silent.</p>
-
-<p>It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span>
-carriage bowled rapidly along the smooth, straight old
-Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no sign of life,
-but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting
-upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as
-she could, now and then clasping her warm fingers
-about her wrist, which was knotted and brown with
-age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to
-Kate’s touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with
-Bob, looked round from time to time, nodding to her,
-but with so grave a face that she felt the case was
-very serious. She thanked God fervently when the
-spires of Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of
-the morning chimes fell upon her ear. There were
-streams of people going to church, exchanging cheery
-salutations with one another; but many a person
-caught a glimpse of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and
-the grey head lying against her neck, and felt a shadow
-pass over their own Christmas gladness.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of
-the hospital, and then Kate was quickly relieved of
-her burden. Mrs. Duffy was carried away, and Dr.
-Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious and
-troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower
-struck one quarter after another, and Bob drove up
-and down at a snail’s pace in dreary and monotonous
-turns. At length some one beckoned to him from the
-hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span>
-which betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the
-last moment that it was Dr. Carey, not her father,
-who had summoned him; and she shrank back,
-breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage
-which concealed her best from him.</p>
-
-<p>‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said
-Dr. Carey; ‘he will return by train in the afternoon.’</p>
-
-<p>‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she
-going on?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose
-face Kate could not see, but whose voice made every
-nerve thrill.</p>
-
-<p>‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr.
-Carey as his master’s assistant, and stood on very
-little ceremony with him.</p>
-
-<p>‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home,
-Bob? Miss Brooks and Miss Kate?’</p>
-
-<p>‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb
-to the carriage. Kate roused herself to lift up her
-head with dignity, sit erect upon her seat, and meet
-Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four weeks
-since he had written to her, and she had replied,
-‘Come.’ He looked at her with an amazed and confused
-expression, and took off his hat, but did not
-attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both
-bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still
-bareheaded, and as if lost in thought, walked slowly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span>
-back up the broad steps of the portico, and Kate cried
-most of the way home.</p>
-
-<p>‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob;
-‘and they used to be like brother and sister, almost.’</p>
-
-<p>It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned,
-and then he had to see the superintendent
-of police. The stranger who had passed through the
-toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be
-far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he
-was taken. Kate’s Christmas party passed off more
-successfully because one of the invited guests had been
-almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like
-wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the
-farmer’s wife came to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning
-visit, and her cheerful carols just before the villain
-met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together
-over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas
-by going to bed with a very heavy heart.</p>
-
-<p>The next day the stranger was found and sworn
-to by Bob, though he flatly denied having been anywhere
-in the direction of the toll-bar. Neither Dr.
-Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had
-passed on the farther side of the carriage while they
-were talking at the other window. He was an utter
-stranger in the neighbourhood, without friends, and he
-stated that he was on the tramp. A very old pistol
-was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span>
-had been shot. The man was sent in safe custody to
-Lentford, to be brought face to face with the old
-woman, if she should recover consciousness enough
-to identify him and give her evidence against him.</p>
-
-<p>For twenty-four hours or more it continued very
-doubtful whether the poor old creature would ever
-rally. She had not spoken since she had been found,
-but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her
-hospital bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like
-the momentary glimmer of the sun on a cloudy day
-crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as if she
-were whispering. She knew when they were doing
-anything for her, for she tried to help herself, to raise
-her thin hand, or turn her grey head upon the pillow
-for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had
-known her in former days, spent as much time as he
-could beside her bed; and towards the close of the
-day, just before the night nurse was coming to take
-her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but
-very slowly and faintly, and he stooped over her to
-listen to what she said.</p>
-
-<p>‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’
-she murmured.</p>
-
-<p>‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’
-asked Philip Carey, in his clearest and most pleasant
-tone.</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late
-now. To-morrow.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully.</p>
-
-<p>‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested.</p>
-
-<p>‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot
-me dead because I wouldn’t give him my shilling.
-He robbed me.’</p>
-
-<p>‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue
-sugar-paper in your pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A
-sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor drawn
-face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep.</p>
-
-<p>She was certainly somewhat better in the morning,
-and watching the people who were about her; her mind
-was clear, and she evidently knew her circumstances,
-where she was, and what had happened to her. Before
-noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s
-sunken blue eyes brightened, yet filled with tears, as
-she looked up into their faces bending pityingly above
-her.</p>
-
-<p>‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you
-are better already. We are going to pull you through,
-you’ll see, Carey and me. We know what a tough
-old lady you are. Carey used to play you some
-tricks in the old times, and now he’ll make it up
-to you by pulling you through. Won’t you, Carey?’</p>
-
-<p>Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now
-she sat down, feeling weak and tremulous, on a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span>
-chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes fixed
-upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded
-oddly in her ears, as if he was speaking in very loud
-and constrained tones.</p>
-
-<p>‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you
-must keep yourself quite still now, Mrs. Duffy, and
-get up your strength to tell the magistrate your story.
-You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid;
-and I’ll tell them you never told a lie in your life.’</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had
-not spoken yet, but she stretched out her hand, and
-tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey seemed to
-understand her meaning perfectly.</p>
-
-<p>‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you
-can see her?’ he said. ‘You want her to stay with
-you?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’</p>
-
-<p>It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and
-placed it in a convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy
-to see her. She glanced at him once, but his eyes
-were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade
-one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he
-and her father went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling
-now and then, closed her eyes and seemed to fall into
-a doze.</p>
-
-<p>It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward
-was a small one, containing only four beds, and no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span>
-other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and had
-all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine
-was falling through the farthest window upon
-the bare white walls. Her mind was strangely divided
-between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life
-was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken
-so kindly, even affectionately, to this poor, friendless
-old woman, but he had not spoken a word to her.
-How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel towards
-her? What reason or motive could possibly have
-made him change his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably,
-and plunge her into so much wretchedness
-and perplexity? She could not bear to meet
-him, yet she would have to bear it, for her father was
-so fond of him. How proud and happy her father
-would have been in him as his son in-law! It was
-too hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even
-have the misery some day of seeing his wife, the girl
-who had supplanted her, and made her life a blank.
-For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her
-ever to love another man. No one else could be to
-her what Philip Carey had been.</p>
-
-<p>The hour passed away, and there were several
-quiet signs of excitement. Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey
-came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave her a
-cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she
-had better remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span>
-her hand closely, and wished her to stay. Three or
-four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about the
-bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her
-story, which was written down, word for word, from
-her lips. She had not much to say, and it was soon
-over.</p>
-
-<p>‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the
-magistrate’s clerk.</p>
-
-<p>‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr.
-Carey, who was standing close to Kate, and near old
-Mrs. Duffy.</p>
-
-<p>‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy
-than she had displayed before.</p>
-
-<p>‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is,
-a man has been taken up, and we think he is the man.
-You must see him yourself.’</p>
-
-<p>The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s
-hand tightly. It might have been Dr. Carey’s hand,
-for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and
-answered to it.</p>
-
-<p>‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never
-used to be a coward; and you have only to open your
-eyes, and look at him. You have plenty of friends
-about you, you know.’</p>
-
-<p>‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but
-let him come.’</p>
-
-<p>Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span>
-she listened to the regular tramp of the policeman,
-and the shambling tread of the murderer, coming
-down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had
-closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful
-detective gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back
-of Kate’s chair, so close to her it almost touched her
-shoulder, and one of her brown curls fell upon it. The
-footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and stopped
-there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened
-glance. The murderer was a middle-aged man,
-with a full, heavy, red face, and light hair just turning
-grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole; he might
-have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for
-the drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was
-looking down at the wounded old woman with an air
-half sorrowful and half ashamed; but a little sullen
-also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The
-policeman at his right hand was the only sign to
-mark him out as a criminal; and he seemed as much
-on the alert as if he expected him to make a second
-murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For
-a minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs.
-Duffy’s eyelids were closed, and her lips moved as if
-in prayer. She looked up at last; and her dim blue
-eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child
-who wakes frightened, changed like those of a child,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span>
-when it sees that the face bending over it is a familiar
-face.</p>
-
-<p>‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad,
-‘it’s my boy! It’s my Johnny!’</p>
-
-<p>Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion,
-and she was about to raise herself up to stretch
-out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was quick enough
-to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at
-Kate’s feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the
-old woman. Every one else stood motionless and
-thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir hand
-or foot.</p>
-
-<p>‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued
-Mrs. Duffy; ‘please let him come and kiss me.
-Don’t you know your poor old mother again, Johnny?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man,
-striking his hard hands together, ‘that’s my mother
-sir, as I came back to, and was looking for. I hadn’t
-seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the
-woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her,
-maybe?’</p>
-
-<p>He had spoken to the policeman next to him,
-and his official eye was softened; but the magistrates
-were there, and the indulgence was not his to
-grant.</p>
-
-<p>‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob
-and then to murder you?’ asked the magistrate’s
-clerk.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman;
-‘he’d never shoot at his mother, bless you! It was
-quite a different man, not him; a dreadful man.
-That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers.
-He’d never lift up his hand agen me; please let him
-go.’</p>
-
-<p>There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as
-to whether she was telling the truth or not. Her
-gladness was so great that her mind utterly refused
-the incredible and impossible idea that her own son
-could have thought of robbing and murdering her.
-If he had been brought before her red-handed with
-her blood, she would still have believed herself mistaken.
-It was some ruffian and monster who had shot
-her, not her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot
-eyes were filled with tears, and his voice, as he began
-to speak, was choked and husky.</p>
-
-<p>‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular,
-‘she’s not like the same woman, but she’s my mother.
-She had brown hair, and was very strong. I never
-thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free
-from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him
-to. She’s my mother; and I came back to work
-for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never taste a drop
-again as long’s I live.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind
-him, and tapping him on the shoulder; ‘hold your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span>
-tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your mother
-worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for
-her if she’s kept quiet.’</p>
-
-<p>The magistrates and their clerk walked away to
-the end of the ward, and held a short consultation
-there. There was not much doubt that this man was
-the right man; but there was no one to bring home
-the crime to him, except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s
-servant, swore positively that he was the man
-who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered;
-but the woman herself denied that it was he
-who had attacked her. To be sure there was more
-than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she persisted
-in it, what was to be done?</p>
-
-<p>‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’
-said the elder magistrate, ‘and probably upon your
-deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and tell
-me if he is not the man who shot at you.’</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling
-more and more, until her pale, shrunken face grew
-radiant with happiness.</p>
-
-<p>‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it?
-Ay, ay; I could swear it were never him; my Johnny.
-Please let him stay aside of me for a bit. The police
-may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span>
-said Dr. Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake
-hands with his mother. There, let him go.’</p>
-
-<p>The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s
-grasp, and sunk down on his knees at his
-mother’s feet, hiding his face in the bed-clothes, and
-sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time
-his mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her
-arms, still kept firmly down by Dr. Carey, were
-trembling to touch him.</p>
-
-<p>The magistrates and their retinue went their way,
-leaving Mrs. Duffy with her son, while Kate and
-Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof from them, and
-from each other. The man crept closer and closer
-to his mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon
-her hand. There was a deep silence in the ward.
-Outside in the corridor, through the half open door,
-could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final
-orders.</p>
-
-<p>‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and
-faltering voice, ‘can you forgive me?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she
-said, ‘and I’m so happy, I’d forgive everybody. I’d
-forgive the raskill as shot me. I have forgive him
-already, Johnny.’</p>
-
-<p>‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with
-desperate earnestness, ‘and I’ll make it all up to you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span>
-I’m come back to work for you, and indeed, I’ll work.
-Will you forgive me, mother?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a
-easy thing to forgive a body when you love a body.’</p>
-
-<p>The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable,
-from the old woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart
-sank like lead. The withered face had grown paler,
-and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy
-blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and
-Philip Carey turned quickly towards her.</p>
-
-<p>‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate.</p>
-
-<p>‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too
-much excited, but she may rally yet. Go and send
-me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’</p>
-
-<p>Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears
-falling fast from her eyes. She was no longer grieving
-over her own troubles, but for the hopeful, cheery,
-brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son
-again in such a manner, and at such a moment as
-this. She waited in the matron’s parlour until a
-message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was
-sleeping again, with her son watching and waiting
-beside her. Then she returned home with her father.</p>
-
-<p>‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’
-shouted Dr. Layard to her, above the noise of the
-train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought home to him.
-The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span>
-labouring under a delusion. She no more believes
-that her son was the man who shot at her than I believe
-that you did it. I question whether she would
-believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he
-must not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel
-pretty sure you are the villain that did it, and if she
-dies I’ll do my best to prove it. But never you tell
-your mother it was yourself; it would go far to break
-her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word
-about it, one way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’</p>
-
-<p>‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate.</p>
-
-<p>‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard;
-‘I never saw such a change in a young fellow as there
-is in Carey. He is as dull as a beetle; just when he
-has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t understand
-it.’</p>
-
-<p>Kate believed she understood it, but she kept
-silence. It was not likely he could feel happy and
-at ease in her presence or her father’s if he had a
-spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good
-deal of feeling. She had caught his eye once during
-the strange interview round Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and
-they had looked at one another with a sympathy
-which had seemed at the moment the most natural
-thing in the world. She had called him Philip, too!
-How her cheeks burned at the very recollection. She
-wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span>
-manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten
-herself, and it had been a happier moment than
-she had felt for these four weeks past. Perhaps utter
-forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning Kate was once more sitting
-alone before the fire in the breakfast-room, with nothing
-particular to do, until it was time to start for
-Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a
-large official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead
-Letter Office’ printed upon it, and addressed ‘Miss
-Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first time in her
-life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking
-packet. She opened it with some trepidation,
-and drew from it her own brief note to Philip Carey,
-written four weeks before. The envelope bore several
-postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town
-after another—Liverpool, then Manchester, then London—but
-it was several minutes before she discovered
-how it had all happened. Her own handwriting lay
-before her eyes, or she could never have believed it:
-she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton
-Square, Liverpool.’</p>
-
-<p>How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead
-of Lentford she could never understand. It was
-true Philip had gone to Liverpool after leaving
-Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful
-mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span>
-as miserable a time as herself. He must have come
-to the conclusion that she did not care for him, and
-that she had not even the grace to thank him for the
-love he had bestowed upon her in vain. What could
-he have thought of her? It must have been a pain
-to him. She would make it up to him in some
-way.</p>
-
-<p>Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to
-Lentford. She walked up the broad steps of the
-hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat
-porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly
-at her; and the students, hurrying along the broad
-corridors, took off their hats to Dr. Layard’s pretty
-daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as
-a good-sized room, with benches round and across
-it, upon which were seated rows of poor patients,
-waiting humbly for their turn to go in and see the
-doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an
-inch or two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave
-and care-worn, listening to a poor woman who was
-just going away by another entrance. She laid her
-hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in,
-and passed on into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she
-said, her face flushing at his look of amazement, ‘I
-am only going to stay one moment. I have been so
-miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’</p>
-
-<p>‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span>
-which she offered him the misdirected letter, and
-holding both closely.</p>
-
-<p>‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the
-tears starting into her eyes, ‘and I thought—oh, I
-don’t know what I thought! I directed it to Liverpool
-instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering
-about ever since. Do you understand?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked.</p>
-
-<p>‘Yes,’ she answered.</p>
-
-<p>They had only three minutes to themselves.
-Three minutes was the time allotted for each case,
-and as it expired the door was opened again an inch
-or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next
-patient. Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and
-dismissed her with a glance which set her heart
-beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long
-flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs.
-Duffy was lying as if she trod on air. The old
-woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her eyes
-calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red
-beginning to show itself upon her cheek. The
-good chance for her recovery was a still better one
-this morning.</p>
-
-<p>‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she
-whispered in Kate’s ear; ‘they let him stay beside
-me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again to-day.
-It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span>
-like it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill
-as shot me, I do. It ’ud spoil my Christmas and
-Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy Christmas
-for you, my dear?’</p>
-
-<p>‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile,
-as the present joy blotted out the remembrance of the
-past sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy,
-‘I don’t know as ever I knew such a Christmas.’</p>
-
-<p>There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made
-his appearance at Dr. Layard’s that evening, and
-delighted him beyond measure by asking him for
-Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three
-years longer in undisturbed happiness, and in a
-degree of comfort to which she had been unaccustomed
-throughout her life. For her son, who had
-not prospered much in Australia, worked industriously
-and steadily to maintain her at home, and
-devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was
-not till after her death, when Kate Carey was standing
-beside her coffin looking down at the placid face and
-closed eyes of the old woman, that he told the story
-of his return home.</p>
-
-<p>‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said,
-the tears rolling down his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in
-Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with as much as
-five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span>
-and there were a lot set on me, and took me to a
-public, and I suppose I drank all my wits away. I
-reached Ilverton by the last train on Christmas Eve,
-but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in
-the town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a
-bench at the railway station. I hadn’t a penny left,
-when I set out to seek mother; and I were wandering
-about very miserable, when I saw a decent old
-woman coming along all alone. I only thought I’d
-frighten a shilling out of her. I never meant no
-harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in the
-bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it
-went bursting off, all in an instant of time. That
-quite brought me to, and I were running away to find
-somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming.
-I seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I
-found out it were my own poor old mother, which I
-did face to face with her in the hospital, I felt as I
-should die. She never knew as it were me, never.
-She used to talk about him, and say, “I forgave him,
-Johnny, and I hope God has forgave him too, whoever
-he is.” I shall never see another woman like my
-poor old mother.’</p>
-
-
-<p class="center">
-LONDON: PRINTED BY<br />
-SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE<br />
-AND PARLIAMENT STREET</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1"><span class="smcap">WORKS by HESBA STRETTON</span>,</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/bennetts.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>I. CASSY.</b> Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square
-crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching kind, and the narrative,
-while free and graceful, is really of the most compressed and masterly character.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another treat, as real to
-grown-up people as to children.’—<i>Church Herald.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-<p><b>II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.</b> With Eight Illustrations.
-Thirtieth Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<p class="center">
-Part I. Faithful in Little.<span class="gap">Part II. Unfaithful.</span><br />
-Part III. Faithful in Much.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly told, and the religious
-purpose constantly kept in view.’—<i>Watchman.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘An interesting story.’—<i>Church News.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a living power likely to
-carry it home to the hearts of all who read it.’—<i>Freeman.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p> </p>
-<p><b>III. LOST GIP.</b> Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations.
-Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’—<i>Echo.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p> </p>
-<p><b>IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.</b> Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo.
-2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<p>This little book is intended to present the result of close investigations
-made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous narrative,
-suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for those who have
-not the leisure or the books needed for threading together the fragmentary
-and scattered incidents recorded in the four Gospels.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the wonderful story with a
-forcible simplicity that will appeal to all readers.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the Sunday-school, and is also
-suitable for a Sunday-school prize.’—<i>Church Review.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’—<i>Rock.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It is invaluable.’—<i>Sunday-School Quarterly Journal.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center"><b>A LIST OF</b></p>
-
-
-<p class="ph1">HENRY S. KING & CO.’S</p>
-
-<p class="center">BOOKS SUITABLE FOR</p>
-
-<p class="ph1">CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> <i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE,
-comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History,
-Education, Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis
-on application.</i></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES</b>, for
-Home Reading and Cottage Meetings. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>.</p>
-
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Containing</span>:—</p>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-<tr><td>‘Little Meggie’s Home,’ </td><td> ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’</td></tr>
-<tr><td>‘Aggie’s Christmas,’</td><td> ‘Lina.’</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<p>Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations.
-Price 1<i>s</i>. 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>DADDIE’S PET.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Ellen Ross</span> (‘Nelsie Brook’). A
-Sketch from Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost
-Gip.’ With Six Illustrations. 1<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of writing.’—<i>Christian World.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A very pretty tale.’—<i>John Bull.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A pretty little story for children.’—<i>Scotsman.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>LOCKED OUT</b>: A Tale of the Strike. By <span class="smcap">Ellen Barlee</span>. With
-a Frontispiece. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial libraries,
-whether in country or in town.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Well written.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of<br />
-BOOKS for JUVENILES.</i></b></p>
-
-
-<p class="center">Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.</b> Illustrated.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A bright story for children.’—<i>Globe.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The stories are exceedingly good.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Capital stories.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of the season.’—<i>Literary
-World.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.</b> Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated.</p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.</b> A Book of Example and
-Anecdote for Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’
-With Four Illustrations by <span class="smcap">C. Doyle</span>. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<p>The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of
-character, and their operation under different forms of effort. Success
-is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of those who, in choosing
-a gift for a boy, would consult his moral development as well as his temporary pleasure.’—<i>Daily
-Telegraph.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A readable and instructive volume.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved success.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p class="center"><b>Works by CHARLES CAMDEN.</b></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.</b>
-With Eleven Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who meddles always
-with a kindly disposition with other people’s affairs, and helps them to do right. There
-are many shrewd lessons to be picked up in this clever little story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so well how to
-produce.’—<i>Leeds Mercury.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’—<i>Manchester Examiner.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.</b> With Ten Illustrations
-by <span class="smcap">J. Mahoney</span>. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our boys and girls.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A very attractive story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest interest.’—<i>Leeds
-Mercury.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much useful knowledge of
-natural history. The story is told in a pleasant, chatty style.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN</b>;
-with some Lessons in Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By <span class="smcap">Sara
-Coleridge</span>. A New Edition. Illustrated.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little folk through what has been
-called “the bitterness of learning.”’—<i>Saturday Review.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book for children. It
-teaches us many a good moral, many a good common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which
-are, for the most part, very musical to the ear.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.</b> By
-Colonel <span class="smcap">E. P. De L’Hoste</span>. Translated from the French of Eugène
-Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest heroism; unpretentious
-religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a household brought up in the fear of the
-Lord.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious liberty of a real
-man.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little book will not prove
-attractive.’—<i>London Quarterly.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p class="center"><b>Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON.</b></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>
-<span class="indent"><b>I. ELSIE DINSMORE.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br />
-<span class="indent2"><b>II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br />
-<b>III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.</b> Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is portrayed in three
-different volumes. By the help, however, of the illustrations, and by dips here and there,
-we can safely give a favourable account.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers. In the above three
-pretty volumes her story is complete, and it is one full of youthful experiences, winning
-a general interest.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>THE DESERTED SHIP.</b> A Real Story of the Atlantic. By
-<span class="smcap">Cupples Howe</span>, Master Mariner. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span>.
-Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and with scarcely
-more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with which the story deals, and will
-much interest boys who have a spice of romance in their composition.’—<i>Edinburgh
-Courant.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended, yet stirring events, which
-please a boy, more than any other quality.’—<i>Edinburgh Daily Review.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jean Ingelow</span>. A
-Second Series of ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations.
-Square 24mo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very much.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘We recommend it with confidence.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of some of the best of
-our modern verse.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.</b>
-By <span class="smcap">George MacDonald</span>. With Nine Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Arthur
-Hughes</span>. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story through five times.
-Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept that verdict upon his little work as final.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>PLUCKY FELLOWS.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Stephen J.
-MacKenna</span>. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been issued this year.’—<i>Morning
-Advertiser.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly, straightforward
-manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the children.’—<i>London Society.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES</b>: an Every-day Chronicle.
-By <span class="smcap">N. R. D’Anvers</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. H. Hughes</span>. Fcp. 8vo.</p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE AFRICAN CRUISER.</b> A Midshipman’s Adventures on
-the West Coast. By <span class="smcap">S. W. Sadler</span>, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall
-Vavasour.’ A Book for Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second
-Edition. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will find few pleasanter
-gift-books this season than “The African Cruiser.”’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this, written in a brisk style by
-a thorough sailor, is crammed full of adventures.’—<i>Times.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.</b> Crown
-8vo. With Four Illustrations.</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—Seeking his Fortune—Oluf and Stephanoff—What’s
-in a Name?—Contrast—Onesta.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise detailed manner which we
-are sure young people like.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound and generous moral....
-We can answer for it that this volume will find favour with those for whom it is
-written, and that the sisters will like it quite as well as the brothers.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.</b>
-Illustrated with Nine Etchings.</p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>Mermaid.</td><td> Specklesides.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Little Hans.</td><td> Black Sneid.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>Dimple.</td><td> Little Curly.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>The Two Princes.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING<br />
-BOOKS FOR JUVENILES.</i></b></p>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S
-LAND.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo. With a
-Frontispiece.</p>
-
-
-<p>This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as to the
-leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may therefore
-be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and this he does in a
-highly creditable manner. His delineations of life in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite,
-and his representations of character are very marked.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE TASMANIAN LILY.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo.
-With Frontispiece.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘An interesting and useful work.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full of those touches
-which give them a natural appearance.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p class="center"><b>Two Works by DAVID KER.</b></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.</b> A Tale of Central
-Asia. Crown 8vo. With Illustrations.</p>
-
-
-<p>In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero;
-genuine information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of
-a mere dry statistical report.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate the story, has
-a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of courage and ability, from a state of
-slavery to one of independence. Will prove attractive to boys.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the end.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes round an imaginary
-hero.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.</b>
-Crown 8vo. Illustrated.</p>
-
-
-<p class="right">[<i>Just out.</i></p>
-</div>
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL
-FIELD CLUB.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">G. C. Davies</span>.</p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>FANTASTIC STORIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard Leander</span>. Translated
-from the German by <span class="smcap">Paulina B. Granville</span>. With Eight full-page
-Illustrations by <span class="smcap">M. E. Fraser-Tytler</span>. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal with all manner of
-subjects.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of these strange tales.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of Paris.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The Queen who could
-not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could not play on the Jew’s harp,” will
-probably be the children’s favourite.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jacob De Liefde</span>.
-Crown 8vo. With Eleven Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span> and
-others.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A wholesome present for boys.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A really good book.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A really excellent book.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>HER TITLE OF HONOUR</b>: a Book for Girls. By <span class="smcap">Holme
-Lee</span>. New Edition. Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are well known, and
-all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds even our favourites, not perhaps as a
-story, for this is of the simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story is
-united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because, also, it is a careful and
-beautiful piece of writing, and is full of studies of refined and charming character.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as valuable as it is rare.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.</b> By <span class="smcap">Stephen
-J. MacKenna</span>. Crown 8vo. With Six Illustrations.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military adventure.... Boys will
-find them sufficiently exciting reading.’—<i>Times.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of soldiering in
-various parts of the world.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a general favourite, and
-those who read the stories of the Old Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of
-materials at hand for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them well.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD
-TO WOMANHOOD.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>. With a
-Frontispiece. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A good tale—good in composition, good in style, good in purpose.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good and important
-one.’—<i>Rock.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.</b> From Russian, Servian, Polish,
-and Bohemian Sources. By <span class="smcap">John T. Naake</span>, of the British Museum.
-With Four Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original national
-ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands besides children. Yet children
-will eagerly open the pages, and not willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with eleven
-Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight Russian and thirteen Servian,
-in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents
-are, as a general rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which deserves
-cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got up volume, we ought to
-mention that its contents fully come up to the promise held out in its preface.’—<i>Academy.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Helen Zimmern</span>.
-With Six Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural, and pleasantly quaint,
-as befits stories intended for the young.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate, and which will remind
-its readers of many a legend, and many an imaginary virtue attached to the gems
-they are so fond of wearing.’—<i>Post.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>THE BETTER SELF.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Hain Friswell</span>. Essays for
-Home Life. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>Beginning at Home</td><td> Pride in the Family</td><td> Likes and Dislikes</td></tr>
-<tr><td>The Girls at Home</td><td> Discontent and Grumbling </td><td> On Keeping People Down</td></tr>
-<tr><td>The Wife’s Mother </td><td> Domestic Economy</td><td> On Falling Out Peace</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as sound and wholesome
-as it is noble and elevated.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without becoming a
-bore.’—<i>City Press.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>BY STILL WATERS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Edward Garrett</span>. A Story for
-Quiet Hours. Crown 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has pleased us so well
-as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed us.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to meet. His stories
-are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and there is about them a rare atmosphere of
-not unpleasing meditative melancholy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.</b> By
-<span class="smcap">Mary M. Howard</span>, Author of ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo.
-6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘These tales possess considerable merit.’—<i>Court Journal.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A neat and chatty little volume.’—<i>Hour.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard A.
-Proctor</span>, B.A., Author of ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’
-‘The Expanse of Heaven,’ &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on
-Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.</b> A Series of Essays on the
-Wonders of the Firmament. By <span class="smcap">Richard A. Proctor</span>, B.A.
-With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up “through nature’s
-work to nature’s God.”’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>PHANTASMION.</b> A Fairy Romance. By <span class="smcap">Sara Coleridge</span>.
-With an Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord <span class="smcap">Coleridge</span>,
-of Ottery S. Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was
-long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience and
-a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination, melody
-of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity of conception.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a time in a veritable
-region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of unreality, and surrounded by supernatural
-beings.’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice the length,
-closing the book with a feeling of regret that the repast was at an end.’—<i>Vanity Fair.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.</b> By <span class="smcap">Harriett Parr</span>.
-Crown 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the
-young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of
-the great struggle.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and if children are
-not interested in her book, many of their seniors will be.’—<i>British Quarterly Review.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1">POETICAL GIFT BOOKS.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>LYRICS OF LOVE</b>, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected
-and arranged by <span class="smcap">W. Davenport Adams</span>, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth
-extra, gilt edges, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-<p>The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in these
-particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems. (2) That
-each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and (3) That it
-includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as of the earliest
-writers.</p>
-
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.</b> By the Rev. Canon
-<span class="smcap">R. H. Baynes</span>, Editor of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition.
-Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the
-various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth.</p>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high standard of excellence.
-The pieces are short, mostly original, and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent
-spirit of devotion.’—<i>Standard.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>POEMS.</b> By <span class="smcap">William Cullen Bryant</span>. Red-line Edition. Handsomely
-bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author.
-7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author,
-and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared in
-any previous Collection.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained the fame and
-position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer than William Cullen Bryant.’—<i>Academy.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>ENGLISH SONNETS.</b> Collected and Arranged by <span class="smcap">John Dennis</span>.
-Fcap. 8vo. Elegantly bound. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p>
-
-
-<p>This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the Elizabethan
-to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of poetry, and not only
-for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in order to pass away an
-idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words of Marlowe, ‘infinite
-riches in a little room.’</p>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry will consult again and
-again with delight. The notes are very useful.... The volume is one for which English
-literature owes Mr. Dennis the heartiest thanks.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1"><i>W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS.</i></p>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Library Edition.</span> Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p><b>BABY MAY</b>—HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition,
-in Two Parts, paper covers, 1<i>s.</i> each.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every mother
-ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by heart.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so
-much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make
-her acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will find
-her in good company.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in
-his pages.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from
-its completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one of the
-most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the
-language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’—<i>Weekly Dispatch.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p> </p>
-
-<p><b>SONGS FOR SAILORS.</b> Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; paper
-covers, 1<i>s.</i></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p>‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Very spirited.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Really admirable.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Right well done.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Sure of a wide popularity.’—<i>Morning Advertiser.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p>
-
-<p>‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of
-Dibdin.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p>
-</div></div>
-
-<p> </p>
-<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="transnote">
-<p class="ph2">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p>
-
-
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-
-<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p>
-</div></div>
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
-other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
-Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.”
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + Two Christmas Stories, by Hesba Stretton—A Project Gutenberg eBook + </title> + <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2 { + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .51em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .49em; +} + + +div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} +div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: 33.5%; + margin-right: 33.5%; + clear: both; +} + +hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} +hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} +@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } + + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} +h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} + + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + + + + +.pagenum { + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + font-style: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; +} + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.bbox { + margin: auto; + width: 600px; + height: 400px; + padding: 10px; + border: 2px solid; } + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.right {text-align: right;} + +.indent {padding-left: 0.75em;} +.indent2 {padding-left: 0.35em;} + +.gap {padding-left: 7em;} +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + +.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;} + +.xxlarge {font-size: 200%;} +.xlarge {font-size: 150%;} + +.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;} +.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;} +.floatright {margin-left: 25em;} + +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; + page-break-inside: avoid; + max-width: 100%; +} + +p.drop-cap { + text-indent: -0.2em; +} + +p.drop-cap:first-letter +{ + float: left; + margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em; + font-size: 250%; + line-height:0.55em; + text-indent: 0em; +} +@media handheld +{ + p.drop-cap { + text-indent: 0em; + } + p.drop-cap:first-letter + { + float: none; + margin: 0; + font-size: 100%; + } +} + + +.poetry-container {text-align: center;} +.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;} +.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;} + +.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; + color: black; + font-size:smaller; + padding:1em; + margin-bottom:5em; + margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; + font-family:sans-serif, serif; } + + </style> + </head> +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 65830 ***</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" width="50%" alt="" /></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<h1>TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</h1> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<div class="bbox"> +<p class="center"><b>By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</b></p> + + +<p class="center"><i>Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with<br /> +Frontispiece.</i></p> + +<p class="center"><b>Price Sixpence each</b></p> + + +<div class="poetry-container"> +<div class="poetry"> + +<div class="verse">FRIENDS TILL DEATH.</div> +<div class="verse">THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol.</div> +<div class="verse">MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS.</div> +<div class="verse">OLD TRANSOME.</div> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> For a list of other Works by the same Author, see the<br /> +Catalogue at the end of this work.</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON.</p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> + + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="" /></div> +<p class="caption">‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’</p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 24.</i></span></p> +</div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<div class="titlepage"> + +<p><span class="xxlarge">TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</span><br /> +<br /> +<i>SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK</i><br /> +<br /> +<i>A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br /> +A HAPPY NEW YEAR</i></p> + + +<p>BY<br /> +<br /> +<span class="xlarge">HESBA STRETTON</span><br /> +<br /> +AUTHOR OF<br /> +‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC.</p> + +<p>WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS</p> + +<p><i>HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON</i><br /> +1876</p> +</div> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center">(<i>All rights reserved</i>)</p> +</div> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span> + +<h2 class="nobreak">SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK.</h2> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image007.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<p class="drop-cap">IF any one had told Sam Franklin before he +married that he would ever save money out of his +wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn; they +had never been more than enough when he had only +himself to keep, and when there was a wife into the +bargain, what chance would there be for him to have +a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband +many weeks, he had made the discovery that +the wages which had only been enough for one were +rather more than enough for two. There were no +dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long +evenings spent in the public-houses, no laundresses’ +bills to meet. He had a great deal more comfort +with a somewhat smaller outlay.</p> + +<p>When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over +and above the sum he allowed his wife for housekeeping +and rent, he hardly knew what to do with it.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span> +His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did +not care to leave it for the tavern. He and his wife +were living on the first-floor of a house in a decent, +quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans like himself, +though the houses were from three to four stories high, +and had been built for richer people. They had a +sitting-room, with a bedroom behind it, and the use +of a back kitchen for cooking and washing; so the +place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann +Franklin had notions of cleanliness and smartness, +which made her take great pride in herself and all her +belongings. The parlour, as she liked it to be called, +was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have +had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise +and smoke of a public-house taproom.</p> + +<p>What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown? +It doubled itself into five shillings, and by-and-by +a golden half-sovereign lay among the silver +and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was +a man of few words—a close man, his comrades +called him—and silent as the grave concerning his +own affairs. Had he told one of them when he was +about to be married? Not his best friend amongst +them! Had he mentioned it as a piece of news +interesting to himself that he had a son born? Never! +He despised men who could not keep a still tongue in +their heads, but must prate about all they did or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span> +thought. Even with his wife he was sparing of words, +though he liked her to tell him everything she did, +and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was +only a woman; a man should have more control over +his tongue.</p> + +<p>So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his +savings, though they seemed to grow like seed sown +in good ground. Every week he gave his wife the +sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the +best of it cheerfully, letting him know how every +penny was spent, and sometimes wondering to him +how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much +smarter than she was. At first he had thoughts of +buying her a new bonnet or shawl, but he scarcely +liked to own that he had been keeping back the +money from her. This difficulty became greater as +the sum grew larger; and, besides that, the possession +of it began to get a hold upon him. It gave to him +a secret consciousness of wealth among his fellow-workmen, +which was very pleasant for a time; but +by-and-by this feeling passed away, and a strange, +unaccountable dread of being poor took possession of +him. He began to talk about bad times, and the +high prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses +of a family, though his own consisted of his +cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But this +change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span> +himself nor his wife had any idea what was going on. +He spent his evenings at home, and went nearly every +Sunday to the place of worship which Ann and +Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud +of her tall, fine-looking husband, whose clothes she +kept in such good order that he looked, in her eyes +at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to +say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann +was too true a wife to let it be said in her presence. +He was industrious and steady, and kind to her and +the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them +both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the +bad times, not her husband’s.</p> + +<p>When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and +had two Bank of England notes to take care of, his +difficulty and perplexity had very much increased. +There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had +no faith in the old savings-banks, for he could remember +how his poor old mother had lost every penny of +her painful savings by the breaking of the one she +had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about +it, after keeping such a secret so long. The money became +a trouble to him, though perhaps it was his +most cherished possession. Certainly he thought of it +oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it, +it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he +took it to the work-yard with him he was fearful of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span> +losing it, whilst if he left it at home he was quite as +much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it would +alter the face of things if she discovered that he was +the owner of all that money, and had never told her!</p> + +<p>At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty +pounds, a bright idea struck him one day. He stayed +at home the next Sunday evening, and having found +his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a +good strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part +of one of the seams large enough to take in a folded +bank-note, and spread them as high as he could reach +with his finger up and down the breast of it. He +could not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been +sewn before, but he was obliged to trust to Ann not +noticing it, for it was a worn-out waistcoat and past +her regard altogether: yet when she came home the +first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat +buttoned across it.</p> + +<p>‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made +you put on that old thing?’</p> + +<p>‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered, +putting his hand up against the breast of it where the +bank-notes lay safe and hidden.</p> + +<p>‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly; +‘but it doesn’t matter much if you won’t go out of +doors in it. Men have no notion of things.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span>‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply +to turn away her attention from the old waistcoat.</p> + +<p>‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied, +more cheerfully; ‘it was, ‘The love of money is the +root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in that, you know, +though the preacher did say we might love it as much +from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have +it, nor crave it.’</p> + +<p>Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any +further remark. He told his wife he should always +put on his old waistcoat when he came in from his +work; and he continued to do so regularly for some +time, then occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat +simply hung on a nail behind the bedroom door, +only being taken down once a week by Ann, to have the +dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had +another note to add to those he had already secured; +and he became so skilled in opening and sewing the +seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing any +difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy +Sunday, feeling a deep satisfaction in his admirable +scheme for concealing and taking care of his savings.</p> + +<p>Month after month, and year after year, the old +waistcoat kept his secret faithfully. His eyes rested +upon it first thing in the morning and last thing at +night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang +there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span> +grudging his wife her bits of blue and pink ribbon, +with which she made herself smart, and altogether +refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was +sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had +paid hitherto at a dame’s-school. He was longing to +make up fifty pounds; he had already forty-five in +his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds +sounded than forty-five!</p> + +<p>He had between three and four pounds towards +this very desirable end, when one night, upon his return +from work, he went as usual into the back room +to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards +the familiar object behind the door. But it was +not there! The place was bare, and the nail empty. +The mere sight of an empty nail in that place filled +him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away +in some drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was +broken and tremulous.</p> + +<p>‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked. +He could hear her pouring the boiling water over the +tea in the next room, and she did not answer before +clicking down the lid of the teapot.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered, +in a cheerful voice, ‘so I made a right good +bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an old-clothesman.’</p> + +<p>The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span> +if he had received a heavy blow, and fell on the floor. +He did not quite lose his senses, for he felt Ann +trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed +him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and +sit down on the foot of the bed, but still he found +himself giddy and stunned.</p> + +<p>‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and +sobs, like a child; ‘where is it?’</p> + +<p>‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was +gone out of his mind.</p> + +<p>‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes +in it; forty-five pounds in Bank of England notes!’</p> + +<p>At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by +his fall, and he was rambling; but as he kept on +moaning over his loss, and confessing how he had +concealed the notes from her, she began to believe +him, and all the sooner when he pulled out the three +sovereigns he had saved towards the tenth note and +flung them on the floor in angry despair.</p> + +<p>‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried +Ann. ‘I never saw him before; and he’ll take very +good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam! how +could you? how could you keep it a secret all these +years, when I never bought as much as a yard of +ribbon or a collar on the sly? I can’t forgive it, or +forget it either.’</p> + +<p>She felt it very hard that Sam should not have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span> +trusted her. The loss of the money was hard, and +she could not help thinking what a large sum it was, +and what it might have done for Johnny. But the +loss of faith in her husband was ten times worse. +How could she ever believe in him again? or how +could she ever be sure again that he really loved and +trusted her?</p> + +<p>It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed +his money so bitterly that Ann began to fancy he +would rather have lost her or his child. She sat silent +and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost +raving with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him +the next morning before he set off to the yard, +though she knew he had lain awake all night like +herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast. +It was a cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling +the air. Sam was wet through before he reached his +work, and there was no chance of drying his clothes. +He was wet through when he came home, but there +were no dry, warm things laid out for him. He +might wait upon himself, thought Ann; it would be +well for him to see the difference between a good wife +and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a +change of clothing for himself, and he sat shivering +on the hearth all night, in spite of the warm, cheerful +blaze of the bright fire.</p> + +<p>By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span> +was compelled to knock off work. Severe rheumatic +fever had set in, and the doctor said he must not +expect to get back to the yard for three months or +more. Perhaps it was the best thing that could have +befallen him, for it brought back all the old warm +love for him to his wife’s heart, which had been +grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of +trust in her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying +a word to blame him now he could not get out of her +way, as many wives would have done. Before his +illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her +own best clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere +necessaries of life. Never had Sam Franklin thought +his wife would have to go day after day to the pawn-shop; +but she did it so cheerfully that half of the +sting of it was taken away.</p> + +<p>‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long +I’ve had a text ringing in my head, ‘You cannot +serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God and +mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God +a service when I put on my Sunday clothes and went +to church of a Sunday morning with you. As if +He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the +week I was worshipping that old waistcoat of mine +hanging behind the door, as much as any poor +heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I +begin to think it was God who put it in your heart<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span> +to sell it to the old-clothesman. But how can I +serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything +save lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’</p> + +<p>Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband, +whispering, ‘I don’t mind a bit about you +being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that she +opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said +they unto him, What shall we do, that we may work +the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto +them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him +whom he hath sent.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s +a work I can begin better here, perhaps, than in the +yard at my work. I can work for God that way, +lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And +now I come to think of it, Jesus Christ never served +mammon anyway, and if I believe in Him I shall try +to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God on Sundays +and doing contrary all the week, wailing after +money and such like.’</p> + +<p>‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing +in him as I ought, for I’ve been fretting after that old +waistcoat ever so, thinking how useful the money +would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you, +and we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we +could see him coming into the room and talking +to us.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span>‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’</p> + +<p>‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself, +“Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.” +We must trust in Him without seeing Him.’</p> + +<p>But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all +their possessions were disappearing one after another. +Sam was a long while in fully recovering his strength; +and when he was fit to go back to the yard they were +pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so +happy in former days. Their simple faith in the +Saviour gave them a peace different from anything +they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had now no +secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind, +grew frank and open with his wife. They pinched +and denied themselves to get out of debt; and when +the next winter came they were again in the comfortable +circumstances which had been theirs when Ann +sold the valuable old waistcoat.</p> + +<p>‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day, +‘Johnny’s been putting threepence a week into +the school club. He’s got as much as nine shillings +in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it +if we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the +nine shillings out if we like. Come home in time to +go with us to the school to-night.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny +to get his little fortune.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span>It was quite dark in the evening when the three +started off for the school where the weekly pence +were paid in. But as they locked their parlour-door +and turned into the street, they saw a girl about +Johnny’s age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her +head, standing on the outer door-sill, shivering and +crying, as she looked at the dismal night, with flakes +of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her +well; she was the little girl belonging to the tenant +of the attic two floors above them. Ann had often +given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny to take +to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her +into their parlour, because she was too dirty and +ragged. Now, as the child stood crying and shivering +on the door-step, her heart smote her for her +want of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her +gently.</p> + +<p>‘What’s the matter?’ she asked.</p> + +<p>‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered, +crying more bitterly, ‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so +bitter cold. But we must pay our rent, he says, or +be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to, +and is very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three +weeks now, that’s nine shillings, and I don’t know +where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’</p> + +<p>‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam +putting three or four pence in her hand, and hurrying<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span> +on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the girl pattered after +them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann +did not speak again till they reached the school, but +once or twice she looked back and saw the little +ragged figure following them. There was no one in +the school room except themselves and the gentleman +who was ready to receive their payment and give +them the ticket for buying clothes to the value of +ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could write +out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin, +care-worn little face peering in through the window.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly +after all, and I think if it belonged to Him, Jesus +Christ, he would give it to the poor man up in the +attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he +would?’</p> + +<p>‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we +should lose one and sixpence if we took it out for that.’</p> + +<p>‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little +Bell?’ asked Ann, with her hand on the boy’s +shoulder.</p> + +<p>‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily.</p> + +<p>‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’ +pursued Ann, ‘and there’s that poor little creature in +rags, and barefoot. My heart aches for her, Sam. +If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they +didn’t want badly, what should we like them to do?’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span>‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your +savings, not mine.’</p> + +<p>Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That +man in the attic was very probably a drunken vagabond, +and deserved to be turned out for not paying +his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a +year, and had been quiet enough, meddling with nobody, +and not putting himself in anybody’s way. +Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and +then he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping +figure, with a shabby old coat buttoned up to the throat, +as if the man had no shirt to wear. Anyhow it was +Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her +own way in a thing like this, it was his wife.</p> + +<p>Ann picked up the money, which was counted out +to her, with a pleasant smile upon her face. It was +snowing very fast when they opened the school-room +door; but there was little Bell still, with her face +pressed against the window and one foot drawn up +out of the snow to keep it warmer. Ann called to her, +and she ran quickly towards them.</p> + +<p>‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she +said, looking wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but +He couldn’t have heard me, for He never sent it.’</p> + +<p>‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann.</p> + +<p>‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked.</p> + +<p>‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span> +the child in his arms, for he was quite strong again, +and she was too thin and puny to be much weight. +He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and +if Ann was going to do them a good turn, why should +he not do another?</p> + +<p>‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and +wings?’ said little Bell.</p> + +<p>‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded +shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and her wings aren’t grown +yet, I’m glad to say.’</p> + +<p>‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was +glad to hear from his voice that he was agreeing +heartily with her self-denial. It was not far back to +their home, but instead of turning into their own +pleasant room they all marched up two flights of +stairs to the attic.</p> + +<p>It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted +by a skylight, of which two or three of the panes were +broken, and a few stray snowflakes were floating in, +and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an +old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in +it; and in one corner lay a hard mattress, on which +they could see in the dim light the figure of a man, +barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted up +his head to speak to them a racking cough choked +him, and it was a minute or two before he could utter +a word.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span>‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said +Ann, gently, ‘and I’m ashamed I never came to see +you before. We’ve brought little Bell home, for it’s +a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up +person, scarcely.’</p> + +<p>‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’ +gasped the sick man.</p> + +<p>‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right. +We’ve got the money ready for him, and now we’ll +make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down +and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’</p> + +<p>‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and +I’m afraid of being turned out, but I can never pay +you back again. There’s no more work in me, and +my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’</p> + +<p>‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as +we’d be done by, so don’t you worry about it. Here’s +Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll put your +bed straight.’</p> + +<p>But when the light was brought in, and Ann +looked down at the poor covering on the mattress, +she uttered a little scream of amazement, and sank +down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam +himself stood as still as a stone, staring, as she did, +at the clothes which lay across the bed. There was +his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch +which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span> +possible that the nine five-pound notes were still safely +hidden in the lining?</p> + +<p>‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon +as he could speak; ‘I never thought to see it again.’</p> + +<p>‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the +attic tenant; ‘an old-clothesman offered it for a +shilling. It’s been a good warm waistcoat; but I’ve +worn it for the last time.’</p> + +<p>‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam, +eagerly. ‘My wife sold it without asking me, and it +was my wedding waistcoat, you see. I didn’t want to +part with it.’</p> + +<p>‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he +answered; ‘you’ve done enough for me already.’</p> + +<p>‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’</p> + +<p>She was trembling with excitement, but she would +not leave the poor man until she had stopped up the +broken panes, made the bed comfortable, and wrapped +him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went +down to their own room, and found Sam waiting for +her before opening the seam in the lining of the +waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed to +unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of +paper. Yes; they were all there, the nine five-pound +notes he had never expected to touch again.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do +you think you will love them again?’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span>For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at +the notes, with a strange expression of fear upon his +face. He compared the peace and happiness of the +last few months with the heavy burden his secret had +been to him. He thought of how he had begun to +learn to think of God when he awoke in the morning, +and when he was falling asleep at night. If he kept +the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be +right to throw away what God might intend them to +keep as a provision against some time of need? Perhaps +God saw the time was come when he might be +trusted with money again.</p> + +<p>‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would +tempt me to serve mammon again, I’d throw them all +on to the fire yonder. You take charge of them, my +lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank, +that was opened a few months ago. Thank God I +lost them, and thank God I’ve found them again.’</p> + +<p>For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his +wife nursed and tended the dying man in the attic as +tenderly as if he had been their brother, teaching him +what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick +bed he might work the works of God, by believing on +Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. When he died, +blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they +took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much +upon her as the money laid by in the savings-bank.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span> +But she grew up like a daughter to them; and not +long ago she became their daughter by marrying +Johnny Franklin. The wedding took place a day or +two before Christmas, the anniversary of the day +when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune for +little Bell.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it, +‘how would it have been if we’d kept the nine shillings +to buy clothes for Johnny?’</p> + +<p>‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost +the forty-five pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He +that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; +and that which he hath given will he pay him +again.”’</p> + +<p>‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a +chance of doing something like Jesus Christ would +have done in our place, and we did it. That was the +best of all.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span></p> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span></p> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image028.jpg" alt="" /></div> +<p class="caption">She saw the stranger produce a pistol.</p> + +<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 46.</i></span></p> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span> + +<h2 class="nobreak">A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br /> +A HAPPY NEW YEAR.</h2> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image029.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<p class="drop-cap">IF you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton +who was the prettiest and best girl in the town, +they would, one and all, have answered promptly, ‘Dr. +Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a poor man +or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s +surgery, where he gave advice gratis to all who could +not really afford to pay for it. And there was scarcely +one who did not know the look of Dr. Layard’s bright, +comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant, +tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened +pityingly to their sad stories, and sent them away +home with happier hearts and lighter spirits.</p> + +<p>If it had not been for her poor people, as she +called them, Kate Layard’s life would have been +utterly dull and idle. She had no household duties<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span> +to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management +of all such matters whilst she was still a little +girl, would not brook any interference with her rule; +and preferred to have Kate sitting in the drawing-room, +idly busy over fancy work, or practising music +to which no one listened, and painting water-colour +sketches, at which no one looked. There were three +boys younger than herself, but they were all away, +either at school or college; and the long days passed +by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really +worth the doing. But for her father’s poor patients, +and he had a good many of them, she would have felt +her life to be quite lost.</p> + +<p>It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November, +with a thick yellow fog pressing close against the +windows, which prevented her from going out, that +she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt +Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements +for a thorough cleaning down before Christmas; +but she steadily refused Kate’s offers of help. Secretly +Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding +out that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper +as herself; and she shrank from the idea of +going into some little lonely house of her own, where +she could have no more than one little maid to order +about, and no scope at all for her own powers. She +did not think of Kate having no scope for hers. If<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span> +she had, it is quite possible that she would have laid +down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave +Kate her proper post.</p> + +<p>‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed +Kate, on that dull November morning. At the very +moment a servant brought in a letter, just delivered +by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the +handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a +vision of her father’s surgery flashed across her mind, +with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking young man in +her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and +good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It +was Philip Carey, her father’s assistant, who had left +them some months ago. It seemed to Kate that she +had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the +letter was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A +bright colour flushed up in Kate’s face. If there had +been any one in the room, she would have carried it +away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet +know a single word in it. But she was quite alone, +and no one could see the colour in her cheeks, or the +ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and made the +lines look dim.</p> + +<p>‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey, +‘that I might win your love; but I never dared to be +sure of it. I was too poor then, and my future was +too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span> +But now I am appointed the assistant physician at +Lentford Hospital, I think your father would be +satisfied with my prospects. I do not write to him +but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can +trust your whole happiness to me, write but the one +word “Come,” and I will come over immediately after +my official appointment on the 30th, and speak to Dr. +Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand +your silence.’</p> + +<p>Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands, +gazing blissfully into the fire. All the world was +changed, quite suddenly. The day was no longer dull +and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true. +Philip Carey was the very man to be a physician in the +Lentford Hospital; he was so gentle and considerate +with the poor, and so skilful as well. She recollected +how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned +after him when he went away; and what a pang it +had often been to her, a pang yet a pleasure, to hear +his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good she +must be to make herself good enough for him! She +must be the best doctor’s wife in all Lentford.</p> + +<p>With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word +‘Come’ as Philip had suggested; and then it occurred +to her that she might catch the morning post, and he +would receive her answer before night. She directed +the envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span> +across the square; dropping it into the letter-box +with her own hands, and looking after it, as one does +sometimes when the letter is a very important one.</p> + +<p>Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt +Brooks was in a rather testy temper, and it was not +easy to begin such a confidential disclosure to her. Dr. +Layard was out all day, and only came in late at night, +worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the +secret being a secret. Everybody would know quite +soon enough; for her letter had reached her on the +28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th, for +Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride +to Ilverton as soon as his official appointment was +confirmed.</p> + +<p>Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came. +Towards the close of the day Kate grew more +agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might come in +at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate +was fully prepared to see him arrive then. But he +did not appear; and the dinner passed very nearly in +silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr. Layard +was tired with his day’s work.</p> + +<p>‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young +Carey is appointed assistant physician at Lentford +Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for so young a man. +But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than +content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah!<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span> +Katie, Katie, you should have set your cap at him +when he was here; you’ll never have such a chance +again.’</p> + +<p>The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile +played about her lips, ready to break into a happy +laugh. If Philip would but come in now!</p> + +<p>‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said +Aunt Brooks, precisely; ‘no well behaved young lady +would think of setting her cap at any one.’</p> + +<p>It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour +after another passed by, and still he did not come. +She went to the window, and opened it impatiently. +She began to wonder if he meant to come in by +the last train, and stay all night. But what would +Aunt Brooks say? And what a strange hour +it would be to begin to talk to her father about +such a subject! She fancied it would take a very +long time to introduce it, and afterwards to discuss +it. But at half-past eleven Kate was compelled +to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the +fever of her new happiness having calmed a little, +she slept profoundly, and dreamed of no trouble.</p> + +<p>But again there followed a morning and evening +of expectation, dogged hour after hour by a strengthening +disappointment. Kate sat moping over the fire, as +Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s +absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span> +carefully smoothed out again, and she read it till she +knew every word by heart. But the pride and gladness +died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of hope +deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out +of her life, and left her in deeper darkness than before. +She waited and trusted till she could wait and trust +no longer; and then she gave herself up to the full +sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow.</p> + +<p>There was no one to notice the change except +her father, who was too busy to bestow more than +a passing thought or two to her melancholy face and +fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd, +had sprung up in a night and perished in a night; and +like him she was ready to exclaim, ‘It is better for me +to die than to live.’</p> + +<p>Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered +at all from her overwhelming sense of wretchedness +and mortification. She was a pitiful and tender-hearted +girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and +she began to feel as if it was necessary for her own +relief to make this miserable Christmas a time of +pleasure and festivity to some of her poorer neighbours. +If she could not see happiness with her own +eyes, she would like to look at it through other +people’s. It was impossible to remove the heaviness +of her heart, but she might try to lighten others’. So<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span> +one evening when she and her father were alone together, +she approached the subject cautiously.</p> + +<p>‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in +the world happier.’</p> + +<p>Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful. +The burden that was oppressing her had made her +feel that other people had heavy burdens to bear. +She was learning that, in order to bear her own well, +it was necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard +was distressed by the mournfulness of his daughter’s +tone.</p> + +<p>‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it +is easy enough to do that.’</p> + +<p>‘How?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little +help is worth a deal of pity. Helping people is +a good step towards making them and yourself +happy.’</p> + +<p>‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly. +‘I want you to manage so that I can have some of +your poor patients to tea here, in the large kitchen, +on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit +happier, I think. I don’t know that it would do +much good, but they would enjoy it, wouldn’t they, +father?’</p> + +<p>‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard; +‘making people happy sometimes goes before making<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span> +them good. In the hospital at times we make +our patients as happy as they can be before the +sharp operation; sometimes the sharp operation has +to come first. We’ll try the merry Christmas for +them this year, and then you must do what you can +for them afterwards.’</p> + +<p>Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very +gracious assent to Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition +that Kate took all the trouble of preparing for the +guests, and entertaining them when they came. It +made her busy enough for two or three days, and she +tried to throw all her sad heart into it.</p> + +<p>‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we +have forgotten one of our old favourites, who has +not been here for months. You recollect old Mrs. +Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins +and tapes? Of all my poor patients, she ought to be +present at your <i>soirée</i>.’</p> + +<p>Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party +Kate’s <i>soirée</i>, and had taken an unusual interest +in it. She was feeling more sorrowful than ever, this +Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly +gay. She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she +found it difficult to get up a smile when her father +spoke of the <i>soirée</i>. How different it would have been +if Philip Carey had been true to her!</p> + +<p>‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span> +willing to escape from her sad thoughts for a little +time.</p> + +<p>‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s +Court, out of New Street, the last house but two on +your left hand, I think. Anybody would tell you +where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’</p> + +<p>It was a dark night when Kate started out, without +Bob, for she was not frightened; she was too miserable +to be frightened. The passing relief she had +felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas +tea-party was spent, and the universal merriment only +served to deepen her own loneliness and disappointment. +The streets were full and noisy, but not disorderly. +The church bells were ringing in anticipation +of the coming day, and a general holiday tone was +diffused through the crowd, though business was going +on briskly. Groups of little children were gathering +round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible +Christmas presents for themselves and each other from +the magnificent display within, and laughing with +pathetic mirth at their own daring dreams. Kate +caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at +her own vanished dream.</p> + +<p>Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street +architecture and paving. The houses were as low as +they could be to boast of two stories, and the pavement +was eccentric, making it necessary to take each +step with great caution. An open gutter ran down<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span> +the middle, and through the passage which formed the +entrance; a passage four feet wide and twenty feet +long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street, which +shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her +shadow bewilderingly before her. The court itself had +no light but that which came through the uncurtained +windows of the dwellings on each side, through which +she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life, +before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood +a minute or two in the dark, looking through the small +panes of the casement close beside it.</p> + +<p>It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough +for the furniture it contained. There was an old box +under the window, and one shelf against the wall, +holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only +chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs, +were drawn up to the fireplace, in which a few coals +were burning. Two old tin candlesticks and a flat-iron +adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw, with +a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared +to decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had +been stuck into each candlestick, as well as into every +other pane of the little window. Mrs. Duffy herself +was seated in the chair, apparently amusing herself +with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was +a black teapot and a cracked cup and saucer on the +table, but there was no food upon it, and when she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span> +held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few +drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and +looked placidly into the embers, shaking her head a +little from time to time, but gently, as if more in remembrance +of the past than in reproach of the present. +She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no +teeth, and her cheeks formed a little ball, like a withered +rosy apple, between her hollow eyes and sunken +mouth.</p> + +<p>‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy, +when Kate went in, and delivered her message, ‘and +the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as has such +friends as me—on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body +feels so lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so +much on working days, my dear, but one wants friends +of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out +friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’</p> + +<p>‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh.</p> + +<p>‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs. +Duffy, triumphantly; ‘there’s one as gave me sixpence, +and another threepence, and another twopence, only +this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve +bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you +know. You’d maybe like to see my Christmas joint +like other folks, shouldn’t you, my dear?’</p> + +<p>‘I should very much,’ answered Kate.</p> + +<p>The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span> +possession, for it had been laid carefully between a +plate and a basin, and these were well tied up in a +ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding +cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her +eyelids smarted a little as if with coming tears, when +she saw it. It was a morsel of coarse beef, which would +not have covered the old woman’s hand, but which she +regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight.</p> + +<p>‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two +pennyworth of greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with +it—me and a friend of mine, as is coming to dine with +me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down the court; +very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to +eat my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant +to me. The neighbour next door has promised to +lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one with another.’</p> + +<p>‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her +with you to tea,’ said Kate, ‘and any children you +have. Haven’t you got any sons or daughters? +You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’</p> + +<p>‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered +Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful face overcast for a moment; +‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and he went +off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My +Johnny he was. Sometimes I think as I shall never +see him again. I was thinking of him when your +knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span> +and I was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt +whether Johnny ’ud know his poor old mother again if +he did come back.’</p> + +<p>‘How long is it since you heard from him?’ +enquired Kate.</p> + +<p>‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy, +in a matter-of-course tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I +couldn’t write. But he went to Australy, and he is in +Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t help +thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the +flies never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched +’em for hours and hours together, thinking of my +Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They have +to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like +them flies; but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it, +and I’m afeard for him at times.’</p> + +<p>‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing +a little; ‘but are you sure you would know him yourself, +Mrs. Duffy, after thirty years?’</p> + +<p>‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the +old woman; ‘ay, ay; I should know my Johnny +among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be glad +to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many +thanks to you for asking her. I’ve got to go out into the +country to sing a carril or two at a farm-house, where +they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be afore +dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span> +o’clock, me and my friend; and a merry Christmas +and a happy New Year to every one of us, and you +above all, my dear.’</p> + +<p>‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New +Year it will be for me,’ thought Kate; but she did +not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting her +down the court with her only candle, which guttered +and wasted terribly in the night wind; and the last +glance she had of the kindly, withered old face was +lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of the +dark passage.</p> + +<p>Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas +sun was ready to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused +up to the fact that if she was to sing a ‘carril’ a mile +and a half away in the country, it was time to set out. +Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin, +scanty blanket she had been shivering under all night, +were more attractive to her at seventy years of age +than the long, lonely walk, through lanes deep down +between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with +mingled mud and ice. But she was of a brave and +grateful heart, and after a short prayer for herself and +everybody, uttered before quitting the feeble warmth +of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of +the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard +the shrill voices of children chanting some Christmas +ditty; and she thought of Johnny when he was a boy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span> +with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out +all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and +singing in a voice which could not fail to rouse the +most determined sleeper.</p> + +<p>‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence +halfpenny, all in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy, +wiping away a tear from the sunken corner of her eye.</p> + +<p>It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but +as soon as she had reached the porch, and lifting up +her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest you, merry +gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was +flung open quickly, and she was called in, and set before +such a breakfast as she had not seen for years. +Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and before +she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and +tremulous voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks +this year. It’s like them blessed Christmases we shall +have when everybody’s friends, when the lion is friends +with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies. +Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and +I’ve got a Christmas joint, and now there’s such a +breakfast as I never see before, and me done nothing +for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a +blessed Christmas, it is.’</p> + +<p>‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’ +said the farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father +has given me a shilling for you.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span>Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after +breakfast sang two or three carols, with as much zeal +and energy as though they were sure to bring down +many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little +after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there +was the Christmas dinner to cook, and it was necessary +to go home early for that. She bade them good-by, +and took her way joyously across the fields lying in +winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way +back to the town.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into +the high road, when a man suddenly started up from +behind the hedge, and laid his hand roughly on her +shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the +ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at +that early hour, to be half stupefied with drink. She +looked into his coarse face, with a feeling of terror +which was new to her.</p> + +<p>‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely.</p> + +<p>‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor +woman like me have a shilling from?’</p> + +<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded.</p> + +<p>Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on +never having told a lie. She looked up and down the +road, but there was not a creature in sight; and she +glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and +stupid face. What should she do? To part with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span> +the shilling just given to her would be a very great +loss; and she knew it would only be spent in the +nearest public-house. Should she be doing very +wrong to deny having one? It was the first time for +years that she had had a whole silver shilling about +her; and any moment during that time she could have +replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say +‘No’ just this once?</p> + +<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking +her shoulder roughly.</p> + +<p>‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling +ever so long; but I have got one now. I’m a very +poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d got a +penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’</p> + +<p>‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly.</p> + +<p>‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s +my rent, and coals, and other things; and I’m very +poor. You’d only drink it.’</p> + +<p>She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw +the stranger produce a pistol from under his jacket, +and point it at her. There was a sudden flash before +her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down +without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank +on the high road. A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s +brougham was stopping at a toll-gate just outside the +town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly +past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span> +was inside, with Kate, who was going out with him to +see her godfather, a clergyman in the next parish. +The doctor, having finished what he had to say to +the gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said +in passing.</p> + +<p>‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been +shot, sir,’ answered the servant, ‘and he says to me, +“Look sharp after her, she’s an old woman, and very +poor.”’</p> + +<p>‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then, +quickly. Katie, don’t be frightened. Gate, look after +that fellow who has just gone through.’</p> + +<p>The last order was shouted through the window, +as the carriage rolled rapidly away. In a few minutes +they gained the spot where the old woman was lying +as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood +staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her. +Her old wrinkled face had lost all its apple-red, and +her grey hair, scanty and short, had fallen down from +under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie +exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’</p> + +<p>Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a +little shaken, and exceedingly troubled. She left the +carriage, and sat down on the bank, supporting Mrs. +Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief +examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and +shoulder. His expression was very grave, and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span> +stood for a few moments deliberating silently, with his +eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy, +and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter.</p> + +<p>‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly.</p> + +<p>‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of +death. There’s one chance. I’m thinking of driving +straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a good level road +all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the +town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift +the old woman, and place her in an easy posture +against you. Could you hold her pretty much as you +are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but +you could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong +enough?’</p> + +<p>‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate, +lifting up her head with determination and endurance +in every line of her face.</p> + +<p>It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage +was a new one, handsomely lined and fitted up; but +the servant’s soul ran more upon such subjects, and +he began to protest against lifting the wounded and +bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old +creature, too, thought Bob, not a bit of a lady.</p> + +<p>‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in +high wrath; and Bob, who had only uttered half his +protest, shut his mouth, and was silent.</p> + +<p>It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span> +carriage bowled rapidly along the smooth, straight old +Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no sign of life, +but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting +upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as +she could, now and then clasping her warm fingers +about her wrist, which was knotted and brown with +age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to +Kate’s touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with +Bob, looked round from time to time, nodding to her, +but with so grave a face that she felt the case was +very serious. She thanked God fervently when the +spires of Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of +the morning chimes fell upon her ear. There were +streams of people going to church, exchanging cheery +salutations with one another; but many a person +caught a glimpse of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and +the grey head lying against her neck, and felt a shadow +pass over their own Christmas gladness.</p> + +<p>Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of +the hospital, and then Kate was quickly relieved of +her burden. Mrs. Duffy was carried away, and Dr. +Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious and +troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower +struck one quarter after another, and Bob drove up +and down at a snail’s pace in dreary and monotonous +turns. At length some one beckoned to him from the +hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span> +which betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the +last moment that it was Dr. Carey, not her father, +who had summoned him; and she shrank back, +breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage +which concealed her best from him.</p> + +<p>‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said +Dr. Carey; ‘he will return by train in the afternoon.’</p> + +<p>‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she +going on?’</p> + +<p>‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose +face Kate could not see, but whose voice made every +nerve thrill.</p> + +<p>‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr. +Carey as his master’s assistant, and stood on very +little ceremony with him.</p> + +<p>‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home, +Bob? Miss Brooks and Miss Kate?’</p> + +<p>‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb +to the carriage. Kate roused herself to lift up her +head with dignity, sit erect upon her seat, and meet +Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four weeks +since he had written to her, and she had replied, +‘Come.’ He looked at her with an amazed and confused +expression, and took off his hat, but did not +attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both +bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still +bareheaded, and as if lost in thought, walked slowly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span> +back up the broad steps of the portico, and Kate cried +most of the way home.</p> + +<p>‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob; +‘and they used to be like brother and sister, almost.’</p> + +<p>It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned, +and then he had to see the superintendent +of police. The stranger who had passed through the +toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be +far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he +was taken. Kate’s Christmas party passed off more +successfully because one of the invited guests had been +almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like +wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the +farmer’s wife came to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning +visit, and her cheerful carols just before the villain +met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together +over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas +by going to bed with a very heavy heart.</p> + +<p>The next day the stranger was found and sworn +to by Bob, though he flatly denied having been anywhere +in the direction of the toll-bar. Neither Dr. +Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had +passed on the farther side of the carriage while they +were talking at the other window. He was an utter +stranger in the neighbourhood, without friends, and he +stated that he was on the tramp. A very old pistol +was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span> +had been shot. The man was sent in safe custody to +Lentford, to be brought face to face with the old +woman, if she should recover consciousness enough +to identify him and give her evidence against him.</p> + +<p>For twenty-four hours or more it continued very +doubtful whether the poor old creature would ever +rally. She had not spoken since she had been found, +but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her +hospital bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like +the momentary glimmer of the sun on a cloudy day +crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as if she +were whispering. She knew when they were doing +anything for her, for she tried to help herself, to raise +her thin hand, or turn her grey head upon the pillow +for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had +known her in former days, spent as much time as he +could beside her bed; and towards the close of the +day, just before the night nurse was coming to take +her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but +very slowly and faintly, and he stooped over her to +listen to what she said.</p> + +<p>‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’ +she murmured.</p> + +<p>‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’ +asked Philip Carey, in his clearest and most pleasant +tone.</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late +now. To-morrow.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully.</p> + +<p>‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested.</p> + +<p>‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot +me dead because I wouldn’t give him my shilling. +He robbed me.’</p> + +<p>‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue +sugar-paper in your pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A +sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor drawn +face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep.</p> + +<p>She was certainly somewhat better in the morning, +and watching the people who were about her; her mind +was clear, and she evidently knew her circumstances, +where she was, and what had happened to her. Before +noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s +sunken blue eyes brightened, yet filled with tears, as +she looked up into their faces bending pityingly above +her.</p> + +<p>‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you +are better already. We are going to pull you through, +you’ll see, Carey and me. We know what a tough +old lady you are. Carey used to play you some +tricks in the old times, and now he’ll make it up +to you by pulling you through. Won’t you, Carey?’</p> + +<p>Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now +she sat down, feeling weak and tremulous, on a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span> +chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes fixed +upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded +oddly in her ears, as if he was speaking in very loud +and constrained tones.</p> + +<p>‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you +must keep yourself quite still now, Mrs. Duffy, and +get up your strength to tell the magistrate your story. +You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid; +and I’ll tell them you never told a lie in your life.’</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had +not spoken yet, but she stretched out her hand, and +tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey seemed to +understand her meaning perfectly.</p> + +<p>‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you +can see her?’ he said. ‘You want her to stay with +you?’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’</p> + +<p>It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and +placed it in a convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy +to see her. She glanced at him once, but his eyes +were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade +one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he +and her father went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling +now and then, closed her eyes and seemed to fall into +a doze.</p> + +<p>It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward +was a small one, containing only four beds, and no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span> +other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and had +all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine +was falling through the farthest window upon +the bare white walls. Her mind was strangely divided +between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life +was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken +so kindly, even affectionately, to this poor, friendless +old woman, but he had not spoken a word to her. +How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel towards +her? What reason or motive could possibly have +made him change his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably, +and plunge her into so much wretchedness +and perplexity? She could not bear to meet +him, yet she would have to bear it, for her father was +so fond of him. How proud and happy her father +would have been in him as his son in-law! It was +too hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even +have the misery some day of seeing his wife, the girl +who had supplanted her, and made her life a blank. +For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her +ever to love another man. No one else could be to +her what Philip Carey had been.</p> + +<p>The hour passed away, and there were several +quiet signs of excitement. Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey +came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave her a +cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she +had better remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span> +her hand closely, and wished her to stay. Three or +four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about the +bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her +story, which was written down, word for word, from +her lips. She had not much to say, and it was soon +over.</p> + +<p>‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the +magistrate’s clerk.</p> + +<p>‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr. +Carey, who was standing close to Kate, and near old +Mrs. Duffy.</p> + +<p>‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy +than she had displayed before.</p> + +<p>‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is, +a man has been taken up, and we think he is the man. +You must see him yourself.’</p> + +<p>The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s +hand tightly. It might have been Dr. Carey’s hand, +for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and +answered to it.</p> + +<p>‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never +used to be a coward; and you have only to open your +eyes, and look at him. You have plenty of friends +about you, you know.’</p> + +<p>‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but +let him come.’</p> + +<p>Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span> +she listened to the regular tramp of the policeman, +and the shambling tread of the murderer, coming +down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had +closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful +detective gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back +of Kate’s chair, so close to her it almost touched her +shoulder, and one of her brown curls fell upon it. The +footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and stopped +there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened +glance. The murderer was a middle-aged man, +with a full, heavy, red face, and light hair just turning +grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole; he might +have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for +the drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was +looking down at the wounded old woman with an air +half sorrowful and half ashamed; but a little sullen +also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The +policeman at his right hand was the only sign to +mark him out as a criminal; and he seemed as much +on the alert as if he expected him to make a second +murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For +a minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs. +Duffy’s eyelids were closed, and her lips moved as if +in prayer. She looked up at last; and her dim blue +eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child +who wakes frightened, changed like those of a child,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span> +when it sees that the face bending over it is a familiar +face.</p> + +<p>‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad, +‘it’s my boy! It’s my Johnny!’</p> + +<p>Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion, +and she was about to raise herself up to stretch +out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was quick enough +to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at +Kate’s feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the +old woman. Every one else stood motionless and +thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir hand +or foot.</p> + +<p>‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued +Mrs. Duffy; ‘please let him come and kiss me. +Don’t you know your poor old mother again, Johnny?’</p> + +<p>‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man, +striking his hard hands together, ‘that’s my mother +sir, as I came back to, and was looking for. I hadn’t +seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the +woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her, +maybe?’</p> + +<p>He had spoken to the policeman next to him, +and his official eye was softened; but the magistrates +were there, and the indulgence was not his to +grant.</p> + +<p>‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob +and then to murder you?’ asked the magistrate’s +clerk.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman; +‘he’d never shoot at his mother, bless you! It was +quite a different man, not him; a dreadful man. +That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers. +He’d never lift up his hand agen me; please let him +go.’</p> + +<p>There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as +to whether she was telling the truth or not. Her +gladness was so great that her mind utterly refused +the incredible and impossible idea that her own son +could have thought of robbing and murdering her. +If he had been brought before her red-handed with +her blood, she would still have believed herself mistaken. +It was some ruffian and monster who had shot +her, not her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot +eyes were filled with tears, and his voice, as he began +to speak, was choked and husky.</p> + +<p>‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular, +‘she’s not like the same woman, but she’s my mother. +She had brown hair, and was very strong. I never +thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free +from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him +to. She’s my mother; and I came back to work +for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never taste a drop +again as long’s I live.’</p> + +<p>‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind +him, and tapping him on the shoulder; ‘hold your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span> +tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your mother +worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for +her if she’s kept quiet.’</p> + +<p>The magistrates and their clerk walked away to +the end of the ward, and held a short consultation +there. There was not much doubt that this man was +the right man; but there was no one to bring home +the crime to him, except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s +servant, swore positively that he was the man +who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered; +but the woman herself denied that it was he +who had attacked her. To be sure there was more +than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she persisted +in it, what was to be done?</p> + +<p>‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’ +said the elder magistrate, ‘and probably upon your +deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and tell +me if he is not the man who shot at you.’</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling +more and more, until her pale, shrunken face grew +radiant with happiness.</p> + +<p>‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it? +Ay, ay; I could swear it were never him; my Johnny. +Please let him stay aside of me for a bit. The police +may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’</p> + +<p>‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span> +said Dr. Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake +hands with his mother. There, let him go.’</p> + +<p>The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s +grasp, and sunk down on his knees at his +mother’s feet, hiding his face in the bed-clothes, and +sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time +his mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her +arms, still kept firmly down by Dr. Carey, were +trembling to touch him.</p> + +<p>The magistrates and their retinue went their way, +leaving Mrs. Duffy with her son, while Kate and +Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof from them, and +from each other. The man crept closer and closer +to his mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon +her hand. There was a deep silence in the ward. +Outside in the corridor, through the half open door, +could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final +orders.</p> + +<p>‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and +faltering voice, ‘can you forgive me?’</p> + +<p>‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she +said, ‘and I’m so happy, I’d forgive everybody. I’d +forgive the raskill as shot me. I have forgive him +already, Johnny.’</p> + +<p>‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with +desperate earnestness, ‘and I’ll make it all up to you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span> +I’m come back to work for you, and indeed, I’ll work. +Will you forgive me, mother?’</p> + +<p>‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a +easy thing to forgive a body when you love a body.’</p> + +<p>The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable, +from the old woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart +sank like lead. The withered face had grown paler, +and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy +blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and +Philip Carey turned quickly towards her.</p> + +<p>‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too +much excited, but she may rally yet. Go and send +me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’</p> + +<p>Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears +falling fast from her eyes. She was no longer grieving +over her own troubles, but for the hopeful, cheery, +brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son +again in such a manner, and at such a moment as +this. She waited in the matron’s parlour until a +message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was +sleeping again, with her son watching and waiting +beside her. Then she returned home with her father.</p> + +<p>‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’ +shouted Dr. Layard to her, above the noise of the +train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought home to him. +The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span> +labouring under a delusion. She no more believes +that her son was the man who shot at her than I believe +that you did it. I question whether she would +believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he +must not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel +pretty sure you are the villain that did it, and if she +dies I’ll do my best to prove it. But never you tell +your mother it was yourself; it would go far to break +her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word +about it, one way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’</p> + +<p>‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard; +‘I never saw such a change in a young fellow as there +is in Carey. He is as dull as a beetle; just when he +has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t understand +it.’</p> + +<p>Kate believed she understood it, but she kept +silence. It was not likely he could feel happy and +at ease in her presence or her father’s if he had a +spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good +deal of feeling. She had caught his eye once during +the strange interview round Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and +they had looked at one another with a sympathy +which had seemed at the moment the most natural +thing in the world. She had called him Philip, too! +How her cheeks burned at the very recollection. She +wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span> +manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten +herself, and it had been a happier moment than +she had felt for these four weeks past. Perhaps utter +forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness.</p> + +<p>The next morning Kate was once more sitting +alone before the fire in the breakfast-room, with nothing +particular to do, until it was time to start for +Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a +large official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead +Letter Office’ printed upon it, and addressed ‘Miss +Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first time in her +life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking +packet. She opened it with some trepidation, +and drew from it her own brief note to Philip Carey, +written four weeks before. The envelope bore several +postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town +after another—Liverpool, then Manchester, then London—but +it was several minutes before she discovered +how it had all happened. Her own handwriting lay +before her eyes, or she could never have believed it: +she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton +Square, Liverpool.’</p> + +<p>How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead +of Lentford she could never understand. It was +true Philip had gone to Liverpool after leaving +Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful +mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span> +as miserable a time as herself. He must have come +to the conclusion that she did not care for him, and +that she had not even the grace to thank him for the +love he had bestowed upon her in vain. What could +he have thought of her? It must have been a pain +to him. She would make it up to him in some +way.</p> + +<p>Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to +Lentford. She walked up the broad steps of the +hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat +porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly +at her; and the students, hurrying along the broad +corridors, took off their hats to Dr. Layard’s pretty +daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as +a good-sized room, with benches round and across +it, upon which were seated rows of poor patients, +waiting humbly for their turn to go in and see the +doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an +inch or two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave +and care-worn, listening to a poor woman who was +just going away by another entrance. She laid her +hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in, +and passed on into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she +said, her face flushing at his look of amazement, ‘I +am only going to stay one moment. I have been so +miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’</p> + +<p>‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span> +which she offered him the misdirected letter, and +holding both closely.</p> + +<p>‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the +tears starting into her eyes, ‘and I thought—oh, I +don’t know what I thought! I directed it to Liverpool +instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering +about ever since. Do you understand?’</p> + +<p>‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked.</p> + +<p>‘Yes,’ she answered.</p> + +<p>They had only three minutes to themselves. +Three minutes was the time allotted for each case, +and as it expired the door was opened again an inch +or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next +patient. Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and +dismissed her with a glance which set her heart +beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long +flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs. +Duffy was lying as if she trod on air. The old +woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her eyes +calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red +beginning to show itself upon her cheek. The +good chance for her recovery was a still better one +this morning.</p> + +<p>‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she +whispered in Kate’s ear; ‘they let him stay beside +me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again to-day. +It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span> +like it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill +as shot me, I do. It ’ud spoil my Christmas and +Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy Christmas +for you, my dear?’</p> + +<p>‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile, +as the present joy blotted out the remembrance of the +past sorrow.</p> + +<p>‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy, +‘I don’t know as ever I knew such a Christmas.’</p> + +<p>There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made +his appearance at Dr. Layard’s that evening, and +delighted him beyond measure by asking him for +Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three +years longer in undisturbed happiness, and in a +degree of comfort to which she had been unaccustomed +throughout her life. For her son, who had +not prospered much in Australia, worked industriously +and steadily to maintain her at home, and +devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was +not till after her death, when Kate Carey was standing +beside her coffin looking down at the placid face and +closed eyes of the old woman, that he told the story +of his return home.</p> + +<p>‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said, +the tears rolling down his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in +Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with as much as +five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span> +and there were a lot set on me, and took me to a +public, and I suppose I drank all my wits away. I +reached Ilverton by the last train on Christmas Eve, +but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in +the town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a +bench at the railway station. I hadn’t a penny left, +when I set out to seek mother; and I were wandering +about very miserable, when I saw a decent old +woman coming along all alone. I only thought I’d +frighten a shilling out of her. I never meant no +harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in the +bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it +went bursting off, all in an instant of time. That +quite brought me to, and I were running away to find +somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming. +I seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I +found out it were my own poor old mother, which I +did face to face with her in the hospital, I felt as I +should die. She never knew as it were me, never. +She used to talk about him, and say, “I forgave him, +Johnny, and I hope God has forgave him too, whoever +he is.” I shall never see another woman like my +poor old mother.’</p> + + +<p class="center"> +LONDON: PRINTED BY<br /> +SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE<br /> +AND PARLIAMENT STREET</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1"><span class="smcap">WORKS by HESBA STRETTON</span>,</p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</span></p> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/bennetts.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. CASSY.</b> Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square +crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching kind, and the narrative, +while free and graceful, is really of the most compressed and masterly character.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another treat, as real to +grown-up people as to children.’—<i>Church Herald.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> +<p><b>II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.</b> With Eight Illustrations. +Thirtieth Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p class="center"> +Part I. Faithful in Little.<span class="gap">Part II. Unfaithful.</span><br /> +Part III. Faithful in Much.</p> + + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly told, and the religious +purpose constantly kept in view.’—<i>Watchman.</i></p> + +<p>‘An interesting story.’—<i>Church News.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a living power likely to +carry it home to the hearts of all who read it.’—<i>Freeman.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p> </p> +<p><b>III. LOST GIP.</b> Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations. +Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> + +<p>‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p> </p> +<p><b>IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.</b> Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo. +2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p>This little book is intended to present the result of close investigations +made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous narrative, +suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for those who have +not the leisure or the books needed for threading together the fragmentary +and scattered incidents recorded in the four Gospels.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the wonderful story with a +forcible simplicity that will appeal to all readers.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the Sunday-school, and is also +suitable for a Sunday-school prize.’—<i>Church Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’—<i>Rock.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is invaluable.’—<i>Sunday-School Quarterly Journal.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> +</div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center"><b>A LIST OF</b></p> + + +<p class="ph1">HENRY S. KING & CO.’S</p> + +<p class="center">BOOKS SUITABLE FOR</p> + +<p class="ph1">CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES.</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> <i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE, +comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History, +Education, Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis +on application.</i></p> +</div> +</div> + +<hr class="tb" /> +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES</b>, for +Home Reading and Cottage Meetings. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>.</p> + + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Containing</span>:—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> +<tr><td>‘Little Meggie’s Home,’ </td><td> ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’</td></tr> +<tr><td>‘Aggie’s Christmas,’</td><td> ‘Lina.’</td></tr> +</table> + + + +<p>Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations. +Price 1<i>s</i>. 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>DADDIE’S PET.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Ellen Ross</span> (‘Nelsie Brook’). A +Sketch from Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost +Gip.’ With Six Illustrations. 1<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of writing.’—<i>Christian World.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘A very pretty tale.’—<i>John Bull.</i></p> + +<p>‘A pretty little story for children.’—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> + +<p>‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>LOCKED OUT</b>: A Tale of the Strike. By <span class="smcap">Ellen Barlee</span>. With +a Frontispiece. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial libraries, +whether in country or in town.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p> + +<p>‘Well written.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of<br /> +BOOKS for JUVENILES.</i></b></p> + + +<p class="center">Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.</b> Illustrated.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A bright story for children.’—<i>Globe.</i></p> + +<p>‘The stories are exceedingly good.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘Capital stories.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of the season.’—<i>Literary +World.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.</b> Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.</b> A Book of Example and +Anecdote for Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’ +With Four Illustrations by <span class="smcap">C. Doyle</span>. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<p>The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of +character, and their operation under different forms of effort. Success +is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of those who, in choosing +a gift for a boy, would consult his moral development as well as his temporary pleasure.’—<i>Daily +Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘A readable and instructive volume.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved success.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Works by CHARLES CAMDEN.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.</b> +With Eleven Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who meddles always +with a kindly disposition with other people’s affairs, and helps them to do right. There +are many shrewd lessons to be picked up in this clever little story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> + +<p>‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so well how to +produce.’—<i>Leeds Mercury.</i></p> + +<p>‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’—<i>Manchester Examiner.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.</b> With Ten Illustrations +by <span class="smcap">J. Mahoney</span>. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our boys and girls.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘A very attractive story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> + +<p>‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest interest.’—<i>Leeds +Mercury.</i></p> + +<p>‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much useful knowledge of +natural history. The story is told in a pleasant, chatty style.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN</b>; +with some Lessons in Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By <span class="smcap">Sara +Coleridge</span>. A New Edition. Illustrated.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little folk through what has been +called “the bitterness of learning.”’—<i>Saturday Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book for children. It +teaches us many a good moral, many a good common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which +are, for the most part, very musical to the ear.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.</b> By +Colonel <span class="smcap">E. P. De L’Hoste</span>. Translated from the French of Eugène +Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest heroism; unpretentious +religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a household brought up in the fear of the +Lord.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious liberty of a real +man.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little book will not prove +attractive.’—<i>London Quarterly.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p> +<span class="indent"><b>I. ELSIE DINSMORE.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br /> +<span class="indent2"><b>II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br /> +<b>III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.</b> Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is portrayed in three +different volumes. By the help, however, of the illustrations, and by dips here and there, +we can safely give a favourable account.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers. In the above three +pretty volumes her story is complete, and it is one full of youthful experiences, winning +a general interest.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>THE DESERTED SHIP.</b> A Real Story of the Atlantic. By +<span class="smcap">Cupples Howe</span>, Master Mariner. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span>. +Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and with scarcely +more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with which the story deals, and will +much interest boys who have a spice of romance in their composition.’—<i>Edinburgh +Courant.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended, yet stirring events, which +please a boy, more than any other quality.’—<i>Edinburgh Daily Review.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jean Ingelow</span>. A +Second Series of ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations. +Square 24mo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very much.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘We recommend it with confidence.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of some of the best of +our modern verse.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.</b> +By <span class="smcap">George MacDonald</span>. With Nine Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Arthur +Hughes</span>. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story through five times. +Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept that verdict upon his little work as final.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>PLUCKY FELLOWS.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Stephen J. +MacKenna</span>. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been issued this year.’—<i>Morning +Advertiser.</i></p> + +<p>‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly, straightforward +manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the children.’—<i>London Society.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES</b>: an Every-day Chronicle. +By <span class="smcap">N. R. D’Anvers</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. H. Hughes</span>. Fcp. 8vo.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE AFRICAN CRUISER.</b> A Midshipman’s Adventures on +the West Coast. By <span class="smcap">S. W. Sadler</span>, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall +Vavasour.’ A Book for Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second +Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will find few pleasanter +gift-books this season than “The African Cruiser.”’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this, written in a brisk style by +a thorough sailor, is crammed full of adventures.’—<i>Times.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.</b> Crown +8vo. With Four Illustrations.</p> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—Seeking his Fortune—Oluf and Stephanoff—What’s +in a Name?—Contrast—Onesta.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise detailed manner which we +are sure young people like.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound and generous moral.... +We can answer for it that this volume will find favour with those for whom it is +written, and that the sisters will like it quite as well as the brothers.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.</b> +Illustrated with Nine Etchings.</p> +</div> + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> + +<tr><td>Mermaid.</td><td> Specklesides.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Little Hans.</td><td> Black Sneid.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Dimple.</td><td> Little Curly.</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Two Princes.</td></tr> +</table> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING<br /> +BOOKS FOR JUVENILES.</i></b></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S +LAND.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo. With a +Frontispiece.</p> + + +<p>This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as to the +leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may therefore +be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and this he does in a +highly creditable manner. His delineations of life in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite, +and his representations of character are very marked.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE TASMANIAN LILY.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo. +With Frontispiece.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘An interesting and useful work.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full of those touches +which give them a natural appearance.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Two Works by DAVID KER.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.</b> A Tale of Central +Asia. Crown 8vo. With Illustrations.</p> + + +<p>In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero; +genuine information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of +a mere dry statistical report.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate the story, has +a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of courage and ability, from a state of +slavery to one of independence. Will prove attractive to boys.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the end.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes round an imaginary +hero.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.</b> +Crown 8vo. Illustrated.</p> + + +<p class="right">[<i>Just out.</i></p> +</div> +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL +FIELD CLUB.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">G. C. Davies</span>.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>FANTASTIC STORIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard Leander</span>. Translated +from the German by <span class="smcap">Paulina B. Granville</span>. With Eight full-page +Illustrations by <span class="smcap">M. E. Fraser-Tytler</span>. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal with all manner of +subjects.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p> + +<p>‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of these strange tales.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of Paris.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The Queen who could +not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could not play on the Jew’s harp,” will +probably be the children’s favourite.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jacob De Liefde</span>. +Crown 8vo. With Eleven Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span> and +others.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A wholesome present for boys.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really good book.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really excellent book.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>HER TITLE OF HONOUR</b>: a Book for Girls. By <span class="smcap">Holme +Lee</span>. New Edition. Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are well known, and +all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds even our favourites, not perhaps as a +story, for this is of the simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story is +united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because, also, it is a careful and +beautiful piece of writing, and is full of studies of refined and charming character.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as valuable as it is rare.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.</b> By <span class="smcap">Stephen +J. MacKenna</span>. Crown 8vo. With Six Illustrations.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military adventure.... Boys will +find them sufficiently exciting reading.’—<i>Times.</i></p> + +<p>‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of soldiering in +various parts of the world.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a general favourite, and +those who read the stories of the Old Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of +materials at hand for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them well.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD +TO WOMANHOOD.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>. With a +Frontispiece. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A good tale—good in composition, good in style, good in purpose.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good and important +one.’—<i>Rock.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.</b> From Russian, Servian, Polish, +and Bohemian Sources. By <span class="smcap">John T. Naake</span>, of the British Museum. +With Four Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original national +ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands besides children. Yet children +will eagerly open the pages, and not willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with eleven +Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight Russian and thirteen Servian, +in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents +are, as a general rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which deserves +cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got up volume, we ought to +mention that its contents fully come up to the promise held out in its preface.’—<i>Academy.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Helen Zimmern</span>. +With Six Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural, and pleasantly quaint, +as befits stories intended for the young.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate, and which will remind +its readers of many a legend, and many an imaginary virtue attached to the gems +they are so fond of wearing.’—<i>Post.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>THE BETTER SELF.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Hain Friswell</span>. Essays for +Home Life. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p> + + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> + +<tr><td>Beginning at Home</td><td> Pride in the Family</td><td> Likes and Dislikes</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Girls at Home</td><td> Discontent and Grumbling </td><td> On Keeping People Down</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Wife’s Mother </td><td> Domestic Economy</td><td> On Falling Out Peace</td></tr> +</table> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as sound and wholesome +as it is noble and elevated.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without becoming a +bore.’—<i>City Press.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BY STILL WATERS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Edward Garrett</span>. A Story for +Quiet Hours. Crown 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has pleased us so well +as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed us.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to meet. His stories +are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and there is about them a rare atmosphere of +not unpleasing meditative melancholy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.</b> By +<span class="smcap">Mary M. Howard</span>, Author of ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo. +6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘These tales possess considerable merit.’—<i>Court Journal.</i></p> + +<p>‘A neat and chatty little volume.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard A. +Proctor</span>, B.A., Author of ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’ +‘The Expanse of Heaven,’ &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on +Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.</b> A Series of Essays on the +Wonders of the Firmament. By <span class="smcap">Richard A. Proctor</span>, B.A. +With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up “through nature’s +work to nature’s God.”’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>PHANTASMION.</b> A Fairy Romance. By <span class="smcap">Sara Coleridge</span>. +With an Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord <span class="smcap">Coleridge</span>, +of Ottery S. Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was +long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience and +a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination, melody +of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity of conception.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a time in a veritable +region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of unreality, and surrounded by supernatural +beings.’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p> + +<p>‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice the length, +closing the book with a feeling of regret that the repast was at an end.’—<i>Vanity Fair.</i></p> + +<p>‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.</b> By <span class="smcap">Harriett Parr</span>. +Crown 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the +young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of +the great struggle.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and if children are +not interested in her book, many of their seniors will be.’—<i>British Quarterly Review.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1">POETICAL GIFT BOOKS.</p> +</div> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>LYRICS OF LOVE</b>, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected +and arranged by <span class="smcap">W. Davenport Adams</span>, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth +extra, gilt edges, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p>The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in these +particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems. (2) That +each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and (3) That it +includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as of the earliest +writers.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.</b> By the Rev. Canon +<span class="smcap">R. H. Baynes</span>, Editor of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition. +Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the +various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth.</p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high standard of excellence. +The pieces are short, mostly original, and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent +spirit of devotion.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>POEMS.</b> By <span class="smcap">William Cullen Bryant</span>. Red-line Edition. Handsomely +bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. +7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author, +and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared in +any previous Collection.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained the fame and +position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer than William Cullen Bryant.’—<i>Academy.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>ENGLISH SONNETS.</b> Collected and Arranged by <span class="smcap">John Dennis</span>. +Fcap. 8vo. Elegantly bound. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the Elizabethan +to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of poetry, and not only +for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in order to pass away an +idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words of Marlowe, ‘infinite +riches in a little room.’</p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry will consult again and +again with delight. The notes are very useful.... The volume is one for which English +literature owes Mr. Dennis the heartiest thanks.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1"><i>W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Library Edition.</span> Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>BABY MAY</b>—HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition, +in Two Parts, paper covers, 1<i>s.</i> each.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every mother +ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by heart.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so +much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make +her acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will find +her in good company.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p> + +<p>‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in +his pages.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from +its completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one of the +most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the +language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’—<i>Weekly Dispatch.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SONGS FOR SAILORS.</b> Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; paper +covers, 1<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p> + +<p>‘Very spirited.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p> + +<p>‘Really admirable.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Right well done.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p> + +<p>‘Sure of a wide popularity.’—<i>Morning Advertiser.</i></p> + +<p>‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of +Dibdin.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<div class="transnote"> +<p class="ph2">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p> + + + +<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p> + +<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p> +</div></div> +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 65830 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/65830-0.txt b/old/65830-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9329801 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2603 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's +Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year, by Hesba Stretton + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable + Christmas and a Happy New Year + +Author: Hesba Stretton + +Release Date: July 12, 2021 [eBook #65830] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed + Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was + produced from images generously made available by The Internet + Archive/American Libraries.) + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM +FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR *** + + + + +TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES + + + + +By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’ + +_Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with Frontispiece._ + +Price Sixpence each + + + FRIENDS TILL DEATH. + THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol. + MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS. + OLD TRANSOME. + + For a list of other Works by the same Author, + see the Catalogue at the end of this work. + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON. + + + + +[Illustration: ‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’ + + _See page 24._] + + + + + TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES + + _SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK_ + + _A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND + A HAPPY NEW YEAR_ + + + BY + HESBA STRETTON + + AUTHOR OF + ‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC. + + + WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS + + + _HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON_ + 1876 + + +(_All rights reserved_) + + + + +SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK. + + +If any one had told Sam Franklin before he married that he would ever +save money out of his wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn; +they had never been more than enough when he had only himself to keep, +and when there was a wife into the bargain, what chance would there be +for him to have a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband +many weeks, he had made the discovery that the wages which had only +been enough for one were rather more than enough for two. There were no +dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long evenings spent in the +public-houses, no laundresses’ bills to meet. He had a great deal more +comfort with a somewhat smaller outlay. + +When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over and above the sum he +allowed his wife for housekeeping and rent, he hardly knew what to do +with it. His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did not care to +leave it for the tavern. He and his wife were living on the first-floor +of a house in a decent, quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans +like himself, though the houses were from three to four stories high, +and had been built for richer people. They had a sitting-room, with +a bedroom behind it, and the use of a back kitchen for cooking and +washing; so the place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann Franklin +had notions of cleanliness and smartness, which made her take great +pride in herself and all her belongings. The parlour, as she liked it +to be called, was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have +had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise and smoke of a +public-house taproom. + +What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown? It doubled itself +into five shillings, and by-and-by a golden half-sovereign lay among +the silver and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was a man +of few words--a close man, his comrades called him--and silent as +the grave concerning his own affairs. Had he told one of them when +he was about to be married? Not his best friend amongst them! Had he +mentioned it as a piece of news interesting to himself that he had a +son born? Never! He despised men who could not keep a still tongue +in their heads, but must prate about all they did or thought. Even +with his wife he was sparing of words, though he liked her to tell him +everything she did, and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was only +a woman; a man should have more control over his tongue. + +So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his savings, though they +seemed to grow like seed sown in good ground. Every week he gave his +wife the sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the best of it +cheerfully, letting him know how every penny was spent, and sometimes +wondering to him how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much smarter +than she was. At first he had thoughts of buying her a new bonnet or +shawl, but he scarcely liked to own that he had been keeping back +the money from her. This difficulty became greater as the sum grew +larger; and, besides that, the possession of it began to get a hold +upon him. It gave to him a secret consciousness of wealth among his +fellow-workmen, which was very pleasant for a time; but by-and-by this +feeling passed away, and a strange, unaccountable dread of being poor +took possession of him. He began to talk about bad times, and the high +prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses of a family, though +his own consisted of his cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But +this change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither himself +nor his wife had any idea what was going on. He spent his evenings +at home, and went nearly every Sunday to the place of worship which +Ann and Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud of her tall, +fine-looking husband, whose clothes she kept in such good order that he +looked, in her eyes at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to +say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann was too true a +wife to let it be said in her presence. He was industrious and steady, +and kind to her and the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them +both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the bad times, not +her husband’s. + +When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and had two Bank of England +notes to take care of, his difficulty and perplexity had very much +increased. There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had no faith +in the old savings-banks, for he could remember how his poor old +mother had lost every penny of her painful savings by the breaking of +the one she had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about it, +after keeping such a secret so long. The money became a trouble to +him, though perhaps it was his most cherished possession. Certainly he +thought of it oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it, +it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he took it to the +work-yard with him he was fearful of losing it, whilst if he left it +at home he was quite as much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it +would alter the face of things if she discovered that he was the owner +of all that money, and had never told her! + +At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty pounds, a bright idea +struck him one day. He stayed at home the next Sunday evening, and +having found his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a good +strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part of one of the seams +large enough to take in a folded bank-note, and spread them as high as +he could reach with his finger up and down the breast of it. He could +not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been sewn before, but he +was obliged to trust to Ann not noticing it, for it was a worn-out +waistcoat and past her regard altogether: yet when she came home the +first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat buttoned across +it. + +‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made you put on that old +thing?’ + +‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered, putting his hand up +against the breast of it where the bank-notes lay safe and hidden. + +‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly; ‘but it doesn’t +matter much if you won’t go out of doors in it. Men have no notion of +things.’ + +‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply to turn away her +attention from the old waistcoat. + +‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied, more cheerfully; +‘it was, ‘The love of money is the root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in +that, you know, though the preacher did say we might love it as much +from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have it, nor crave +it.’ + +Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any further remark. He told +his wife he should always put on his old waistcoat when he came in +from his work; and he continued to do so regularly for some time, then +occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat simply hung on a nail +behind the bedroom door, only being taken down once a week by Ann, to +have the dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had another note +to add to those he had already secured; and he became so skilled in +opening and sewing the seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing +any difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy Sunday, feeling +a deep satisfaction in his admirable scheme for concealing and taking +care of his savings. + +Month after month, and year after year, the old waistcoat kept his +secret faithfully. His eyes rested upon it first thing in the morning +and last thing at night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang +there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever, grudging his wife +her bits of blue and pink ribbon, with which she made herself smart, +and altogether refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was +sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had paid hitherto at a +dame’s-school. He was longing to make up fifty pounds; he had already +forty-five in his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds sounded +than forty-five! + +He had between three and four pounds towards this very desirable end, +when one night, upon his return from work, he went as usual into the +back room to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards the +familiar object behind the door. But it was not there! The place was +bare, and the nail empty. The mere sight of an empty nail in that place +filled him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away in some +drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was broken and tremulous. + +‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked. He could hear her +pouring the boiling water over the tea in the next room, and she did +not answer before clicking down the lid of the teapot. + +‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered, in a cheerful +voice, ‘so I made a right good bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an +old-clothesman.’ + +The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as if he had received a +heavy blow, and fell on the floor. He did not quite lose his senses, +for he felt Ann trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed +him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and sit down on the foot +of the bed, but still he found himself giddy and stunned. + +‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and sobs, like a child; +‘where is it?’ + +‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was gone out of his mind. + +‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes in it; forty-five +pounds in Bank of England notes!’ + +At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by his fall, and he was +rambling; but as he kept on moaning over his loss, and confessing how +he had concealed the notes from her, she began to believe him, and all +the sooner when he pulled out the three sovereigns he had saved towards +the tenth note and flung them on the floor in angry despair. + +‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried Ann. ‘I never saw him +before; and he’ll take very good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam! +how could you? how could you keep it a secret all these years, when +I never bought as much as a yard of ribbon or a collar on the sly? I +can’t forgive it, or forget it either.’ + +She felt it very hard that Sam should not have trusted her. The loss +of the money was hard, and she could not help thinking what a large sum +it was, and what it might have done for Johnny. But the loss of faith +in her husband was ten times worse. How could she ever believe in him +again? or how could she ever be sure again that he really loved and +trusted her? + +It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed his money so bitterly +that Ann began to fancy he would rather have lost her or his child. She +sat silent and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost raving +with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him the next morning before +he set off to the yard, though she knew he had lain awake all night +like herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast. It was a +cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling the air. Sam was wet +through before he reached his work, and there was no chance of drying +his clothes. He was wet through when he came home, but there were no +dry, warm things laid out for him. He might wait upon himself, thought +Ann; it would be well for him to see the difference between a good wife +and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a change of clothing for +himself, and he sat shivering on the hearth all night, in spite of the +warm, cheerful blaze of the bright fire. + +By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin was compelled to knock +off work. Severe rheumatic fever had set in, and the doctor said he +must not expect to get back to the yard for three months or more. +Perhaps it was the best thing that could have befallen him, for it +brought back all the old warm love for him to his wife’s heart, which +had been grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of trust in +her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying a word to blame him now he +could not get out of her way, as many wives would have done. Before +his illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her own best +clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere necessaries of life. Never +had Sam Franklin thought his wife would have to go day after day to the +pawn-shop; but she did it so cheerfully that half of the sting of it +was taken away. + +‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long I’ve had a text ringing +in my head, ‘You cannot serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God +and mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God a service when I put +on my Sunday clothes and went to church of a Sunday morning with you. +As if He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the week I was +worshipping that old waistcoat of mine hanging behind the door, as much +as any poor heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I begin to think +it was God who put it in your heart to sell it to the old-clothesman. +But how can I serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything save +lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’ + +Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband, whispering, ‘I don’t +mind a bit about you being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that +she opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said they unto him, What +shall we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus answered and said +unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom he hath +sent.’ + +‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s a work I can begin +better here, perhaps, than in the yard at my work. I can work for God +that way, lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And now I come +to think of it, Jesus Christ never served mammon anyway, and if I +believe in Him I shall try to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God +on Sundays and doing contrary all the week, wailing after money and +such like.’ + +‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing in him as I ought, +for I’ve been fretting after that old waistcoat ever so, thinking how +useful the money would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you, and +we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we could see him coming +into the room and talking to us.’ + +‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’ + +‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself, “Blessed are they +that have not seen, and yet have believed.” We must trust in Him +without seeing Him.’ + +But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all their possessions +were disappearing one after another. Sam was a long while in fully +recovering his strength; and when he was fit to go back to the yard +they were pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so happy +in former days. Their simple faith in the Saviour gave them a peace +different from anything they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had +now no secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind, grew +frank and open with his wife. They pinched and denied themselves to +get out of debt; and when the next winter came they were again in the +comfortable circumstances which had been theirs when Ann sold the +valuable old waistcoat. + +‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day, ‘Johnny’s been +putting threepence a week into the school club. He’s got as much as +nine shillings in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it if +we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the nine shillings out if +we like. Come home in time to go with us to the school to-night.’ + +‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny to get his little +fortune.’ + +It was quite dark in the evening when the three started off for the +school where the weekly pence were paid in. But as they locked their +parlour-door and turned into the street, they saw a girl about Johnny’s +age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her head, standing on the outer +door-sill, shivering and crying, as she looked at the dismal night, +with flakes of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her well; +she was the little girl belonging to the tenant of the attic two floors +above them. Ann had often given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny +to take to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her into their +parlour, because she was too dirty and ragged. Now, as the child stood +crying and shivering on the door-step, her heart smote her for her want +of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her gently. + +‘What’s the matter?’ she asked. + +‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered, crying more bitterly, +‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so bitter cold. But we must pay our rent, +he says, or be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to, and is +very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three weeks now, that’s nine +shillings, and I don’t know where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’ + +‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam putting three or four +pence in her hand, and hurrying on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the +girl pattered after them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann +did not speak again till they reached the school, but once or twice +she looked back and saw the little ragged figure following them. There +was no one in the school room except themselves and the gentleman who +was ready to receive their payment and give them the ticket for buying +clothes to the value of ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could +write out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin, care-worn +little face peering in through the window. + +‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly after all, and I think +if it belonged to Him, Jesus Christ, he would give it to the poor man +up in the attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he would?’ + +‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we should lose one +and sixpence if we took it out for that.’ + +‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little Bell?’ asked Ann, with +her hand on the boy’s shoulder. + +‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily. + +‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’ pursued Ann, ‘and +there’s that poor little creature in rags, and barefoot. My heart aches +for her, Sam. If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they didn’t +want badly, what should we like them to do?’ + +‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your savings, not +mine.’ + +Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That man in the attic was +very probably a drunken vagabond, and deserved to be turned out for not +paying his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a year, and had +been quiet enough, meddling with nobody, and not putting himself in +anybody’s way. Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and then +he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping figure, with a shabby +old coat buttoned up to the throat, as if the man had no shirt to wear. +Anyhow it was Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her own +way in a thing like this, it was his wife. + +Ann picked up the money, which was counted out to her, with a pleasant +smile upon her face. It was snowing very fast when they opened the +school-room door; but there was little Bell still, with her face +pressed against the window and one foot drawn up out of the snow to +keep it warmer. Ann called to her, and she ran quickly towards them. + +‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she said, looking +wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but He couldn’t have heard me, +for He never sent it.’ + +‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann. + +‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked. + +‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting the child in his arms, +for he was quite strong again, and she was too thin and puny to be much +weight. He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and if Ann +was going to do them a good turn, why should he not do another? + +‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and wings?’ said little Bell. + +‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and +her wings aren’t grown yet, I’m glad to say.’ + +‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was glad to hear from his +voice that he was agreeing heartily with her self-denial. It was not +far back to their home, but instead of turning into their own pleasant +room they all marched up two flights of stairs to the attic. + +It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted by a skylight, of +which two or three of the panes were broken, and a few stray snowflakes +were floating in, and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an +old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in it; and in one +corner lay a hard mattress, on which they could see in the dim light +the figure of a man, barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted +up his head to speak to them a racking cough choked him, and it was a +minute or two before he could utter a word. + +‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said Ann, gently, ‘and I’m +ashamed I never came to see you before. We’ve brought little Bell home, +for it’s a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up person, +scarcely.’ + +‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’ gasped the sick +man. + +‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right. We’ve got the money ready +for him, and now we’ll make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down +and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’ + +‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and I’m afraid of +being turned out, but I can never pay you back again. There’s no more +work in me, and my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’ + +‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as we’d be done by, so +don’t you worry about it. Here’s Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll +put your bed straight.’ + +But when the light was brought in, and Ann looked down at the poor +covering on the mattress, she uttered a little scream of amazement, and +sank down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam himself stood as +still as a stone, staring, as she did, at the clothes which lay across +the bed. There was his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch +which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it possible that the +nine five-pound notes were still safely hidden in the lining? + +‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon as he could speak; +‘I never thought to see it again.’ + +‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the attic tenant; +‘an old-clothesman offered it for a shilling. It’s been a good warm +waistcoat; but I’ve worn it for the last time.’ + +‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam, eagerly. ‘My +wife sold it without asking me, and it was my wedding waistcoat, you +see. I didn’t want to part with it.’ + +‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he answered; ‘you’ve done +enough for me already.’ + +‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’ + +She was trembling with excitement, but she would not leave the poor man +until she had stopped up the broken panes, made the bed comfortable, +and wrapped him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went down to +their own room, and found Sam waiting for her before opening the seam +in the lining of the waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed +to unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of paper. Yes; +they were all there, the nine five-pound notes he had never expected to +touch again. + +‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do you think you will +love them again?’ + +For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at the notes, with +a strange expression of fear upon his face. He compared the peace and +happiness of the last few months with the heavy burden his secret had +been to him. He thought of how he had begun to learn to think of God +when he awoke in the morning, and when he was falling asleep at night. +If he kept the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be right to +throw away what God might intend them to keep as a provision against +some time of need? Perhaps God saw the time was come when he might be +trusted with money again. + +‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would tempt me to serve +mammon again, I’d throw them all on to the fire yonder. You take charge +of them, my lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank, that +was opened a few months ago. Thank God I lost them, and thank God I’ve +found them again.’ + +For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his wife nursed and tended the +dying man in the attic as tenderly as if he had been their brother, +teaching him what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick bed he +might work the works of God, by believing on Jesus Christ, whom he hath +sent. When he died, blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they +took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much upon her as the +money laid by in the savings-bank. But she grew up like a daughter to +them; and not long ago she became their daughter by marrying Johnny +Franklin. The wedding took place a day or two before Christmas, the +anniversary of the day when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune +for little Bell. + +‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it, ‘how would it have been +if we’d kept the nine shillings to buy clothes for Johnny?’ + +‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost the forty-five +pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He that hath pity upon the poor +lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him +again.”’ + +‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a chance of doing +something like Jesus Christ would have done in our place, and we did +it. That was the best of all.’ + + +[Illustration: She saw the stranger produce a pistol. + + _See page 46._] + + + + +A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR. + + +If you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton who was the +prettiest and best girl in the town, they would, one and all, have +answered promptly, ‘Dr. Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a +poor man or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s surgery, +where he gave advice gratis to all who could not really afford to pay +for it. And there was scarcely one who did not know the look of Dr. +Layard’s bright, comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant, +tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened pityingly to their +sad stories, and sent them away home with happier hearts and lighter +spirits. + +If it had not been for her poor people, as she called them, Kate +Layard’s life would have been utterly dull and idle. She had no +household duties to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management +of all such matters whilst she was still a little girl, would not brook +any interference with her rule; and preferred to have Kate sitting in +the drawing-room, idly busy over fancy work, or practising music to +which no one listened, and painting water-colour sketches, at which +no one looked. There were three boys younger than herself, but they +were all away, either at school or college; and the long days passed +by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really worth the +doing. But for her father’s poor patients, and he had a good many of +them, she would have felt her life to be quite lost. + +It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November, with a thick +yellow fog pressing close against the windows, which prevented her from +going out, that she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt +Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements for a thorough +cleaning down before Christmas; but she steadily refused Kate’s offers +of help. Secretly Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding out +that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper as herself; and she +shrank from the idea of going into some little lonely house of her own, +where she could have no more than one little maid to order about, and +no scope at all for her own powers. She did not think of Kate having +no scope for hers. If she had, it is quite possible that she would +have laid down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave Kate her +proper post. + +‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed Kate, on that dull +November morning. At the very moment a servant brought in a letter, +just delivered by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the +handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a vision of her father’s +surgery flashed across her mind, with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking +young man in her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and +good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It was Philip Carey, +her father’s assistant, who had left them some months ago. It seemed to +Kate that she had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the letter +was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A bright colour flushed up +in Kate’s face. If there had been any one in the room, she would have +carried it away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet know +a single word in it. But she was quite alone, and no one could see the +colour in her cheeks, or the ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and +made the lines look dim. + +‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey, ‘that I might win your +love; but I never dared to be sure of it. I was too poor then, and my +future was too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you. But +now I am appointed the assistant physician at Lentford Hospital, I +think your father would be satisfied with my prospects. I do not write +to him but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can trust your +whole happiness to me, write but the one word “Come,” and I will come +over immediately after my official appointment on the 30th, and speak +to Dr. Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand your silence.’ + +Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands, gazing blissfully +into the fire. All the world was changed, quite suddenly. The day was +no longer dull and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true. Philip +Carey was the very man to be a physician in the Lentford Hospital; he +was so gentle and considerate with the poor, and so skilful as well. +She recollected how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned after +him when he went away; and what a pang it had often been to her, a pang +yet a pleasure, to hear his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good +she must be to make herself good enough for him! She must be the best +doctor’s wife in all Lentford. + +With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word ‘Come’ as Philip had +suggested; and then it occurred to her that she might catch the morning +post, and he would receive her answer before night. She directed the +envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it across the square; +dropping it into the letter-box with her own hands, and looking after +it, as one does sometimes when the letter is a very important one. + +Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt Brooks was in a rather +testy temper, and it was not easy to begin such a confidential +disclosure to her. Dr. Layard was out all day, and only came in late at +night, worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the secret being +a secret. Everybody would know quite soon enough; for her letter had +reached her on the 28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th, +for Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride to Ilverton as +soon as his official appointment was confirmed. + +Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came. Towards the close of +the day Kate grew more agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might +come in at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate was fully +prepared to see him arrive then. But he did not appear; and the dinner +passed very nearly in silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr. +Layard was tired with his day’s work. + +‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young Carey is appointed +assistant physician at Lentford Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for +so young a man. But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than +content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah! Katie, Katie, you +should have set your cap at him when he was here; you’ll never have +such a chance again.’ + +The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile played about her lips, +ready to break into a happy laugh. If Philip would but come in now! + +‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said Aunt Brooks, precisely; +‘no well behaved young lady would think of setting her cap at any one.’ + +It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour after another passed +by, and still he did not come. She went to the window, and opened it +impatiently. She began to wonder if he meant to come in by the last +train, and stay all night. But what would Aunt Brooks say? And what +a strange hour it would be to begin to talk to her father about such +a subject! She fancied it would take a very long time to introduce +it, and afterwards to discuss it. But at half-past eleven Kate was +compelled to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the fever of her +new happiness having calmed a little, she slept profoundly, and dreamed +of no trouble. + +But again there followed a morning and evening of expectation, dogged +hour after hour by a strengthening disappointment. Kate sat moping over +the fire, as Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s +absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been carefully smoothed +out again, and she read it till she knew every word by heart. But the +pride and gladness died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of +hope deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out of her life, +and left her in deeper darkness than before. She waited and trusted +till she could wait and trust no longer; and then she gave herself up +to the full sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow. + +There was no one to notice the change except her father, who was too +busy to bestow more than a passing thought or two to her melancholy +face and fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd, had sprung +up in a night and perished in a night; and like him she was ready to +exclaim, ‘It is better for me to die than to live.’ + +Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered at all from her +overwhelming sense of wretchedness and mortification. She was a pitiful +and tender-hearted girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and she +began to feel as if it was necessary for her own relief to make this +miserable Christmas a time of pleasure and festivity to some of her +poorer neighbours. If she could not see happiness with her own eyes, +she would like to look at it through other people’s. It was impossible +to remove the heaviness of her heart, but she might try to lighten +others’. So one evening when she and her father were alone together, +she approached the subject cautiously. + +‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in the world happier.’ + +Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful. The burden that was +oppressing her had made her feel that other people had heavy burdens +to bear. She was learning that, in order to bear her own well, it was +necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard was distressed by the +mournfulness of his daughter’s tone. + +‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it is easy enough to do +that.’ + +‘How?’ asked Kate. + +‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little help is worth a deal of +pity. Helping people is a good step towards making them and yourself +happy.’ + +‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly. ‘I want you to manage +so that I can have some of your poor patients to tea here, in the large +kitchen, on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit happier, I +think. I don’t know that it would do much good, but they would enjoy +it, wouldn’t they, father?’ + +‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘making people happy +sometimes goes before making them good. In the hospital at times we +make our patients as happy as they can be before the sharp operation; +sometimes the sharp operation has to come first. We’ll try the merry +Christmas for them this year, and then you must do what you can for +them afterwards.’ + +Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very gracious assent to +Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition that Kate took all the trouble of +preparing for the guests, and entertaining them when they came. It made +her busy enough for two or three days, and she tried to throw all her +sad heart into it. + +‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we have forgotten one of +our old favourites, who has not been here for months. You recollect old +Mrs. Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins and tapes? Of +all my poor patients, she ought to be present at your _soirée_.’ + +Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party Kate’s _soirée_, +and had taken an unusual interest in it. She was feeling more sorrowful +than ever, this Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly gay. +She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she found it difficult to get +up a smile when her father spoke of the _soirée_. How different it +would have been if Philip Carey had been true to her! + +‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked, willing to escape +from her sad thoughts for a little time. + +‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s Court, out of New +Street, the last house but two on your left hand, I think. Anybody +would tell you where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’ + +It was a dark night when Kate started out, without Bob, for she was not +frightened; she was too miserable to be frightened. The passing relief +she had felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas tea-party +was spent, and the universal merriment only served to deepen her own +loneliness and disappointment. The streets were full and noisy, but +not disorderly. The church bells were ringing in anticipation of +the coming day, and a general holiday tone was diffused through the +crowd, though business was going on briskly. Groups of little children +were gathering round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible +Christmas presents for themselves and each other from the magnificent +display within, and laughing with pathetic mirth at their own daring +dreams. Kate caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at her +own vanished dream. + +Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street architecture and +paving. The houses were as low as they could be to boast of two +stories, and the pavement was eccentric, making it necessary to take +each step with great caution. An open gutter ran down the middle, and +through the passage which formed the entrance; a passage four feet +wide and twenty feet long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street, +which shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her shadow +bewilderingly before her. The court itself had no light but that which +came through the uncurtained windows of the dwellings on each side, +through which she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life, +before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood a minute or two +in the dark, looking through the small panes of the casement close +beside it. + +It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough for the furniture +it contained. There was an old box under the window, and one shelf +against the wall, holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only +chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs, were drawn up +to the fireplace, in which a few coals were burning. Two old tin +candlesticks and a flat-iron adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw, +with a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared to +decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had been stuck into +each candlestick, as well as into every other pane of the little +window. Mrs. Duffy herself was seated in the chair, apparently amusing +herself with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was a black teapot +and a cracked cup and saucer on the table, but there was no food upon +it, and when she held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few +drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and looked placidly into +the embers, shaking her head a little from time to time, but gently, +as if more in remembrance of the past than in reproach of the present. +She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no teeth, and her cheeks +formed a little ball, like a withered rosy apple, between her hollow +eyes and sunken mouth. + +‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy, when Kate went in, and +delivered her message, ‘and the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as +has such friends as me--on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body feels so +lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so much on working days, my dear, +but one wants friends of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out +friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’ + +‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh. + +‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs. Duffy, triumphantly; +‘there’s one as gave me sixpence, and another threepence, and another +twopence, only this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve +bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you know. You’d maybe +like to see my Christmas joint like other folks, shouldn’t you, my +dear?’ + +‘I should very much,’ answered Kate. + +The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious possession, for it +had been laid carefully between a plate and a basin, and these were +well tied up in a ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding +cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her eyelids smarted a +little as if with coming tears, when she saw it. It was a morsel of +coarse beef, which would not have covered the old woman’s hand, but +which she regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight. + +‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two pennyworth of +greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with it--me and a friend of mine, +as is coming to dine with me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down +the court; very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to eat +my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant to me. The neighbour +next door has promised to lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one +with another.’ + +‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her with you to tea,’ +said Kate, ‘and any children you have. Haven’t you got any sons or +daughters? You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’ + +‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful +face overcast for a moment; ‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and +he went off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My Johnny he was. +Sometimes I think as I shall never see him again. I was thinking of him +when your knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty; and I +was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt whether Johnny ’ud know his +poor old mother again if he did come back.’ + +‘How long is it since you heard from him?’ enquired Kate. + +‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy, in a matter-of-course +tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I couldn’t write. But he went to +Australy, and he is in Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t +help thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the flies +never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched ’em for hours and hours +together, thinking of my Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They +have to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like them flies; +but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it, and I’m afeard for him at times.’ + +‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing a little; ‘but +are you sure you would know him yourself, Mrs. Duffy, after thirty +years?’ + +‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the old woman; ‘ay, ay; I +should know my Johnny among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be +glad to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many thanks to you for +asking her. I’ve got to go out into the country to sing a carril or two +at a farm-house, where they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be +afore dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five o’clock, +me and my friend; and a merry Christmas and a happy New Year to every +one of us, and you above all, my dear.’ + +‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New Year it will be for me,’ +thought Kate; but she did not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting +her down the court with her only candle, which guttered and wasted +terribly in the night wind; and the last glance she had of the kindly, +withered old face was lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of +the dark passage. + +Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas sun was ready +to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused up to the fact that if she was to +sing a ‘carril’ a mile and a half away in the country, it was time to +set out. Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin, scanty +blanket she had been shivering under all night, were more attractive to +her at seventy years of age than the long, lonely walk, through lanes +deep down between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with mingled +mud and ice. But she was of a brave and grateful heart, and after a +short prayer for herself and everybody, uttered before quitting the +feeble warmth of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of +the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard the shrill voices of +children chanting some Christmas ditty; and she thought of Johnny when +he was a boy, with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out +all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and singing in a voice +which could not fail to rouse the most determined sleeper. + +‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence halfpenny, all +in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy, wiping away a tear from the sunken +corner of her eye. + +It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but as soon as she had +reached the porch, and lifting up her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest +you, merry gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was flung open +quickly, and she was called in, and set before such a breakfast as she +had not seen for years. Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and +before she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and tremulous +voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks this year. It’s like them +blessed Christmases we shall have when everybody’s friends, when the +lion is friends with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies. +Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and I’ve got a Christmas +joint, and now there’s such a breakfast as I never see before, and me +done nothing for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a +blessed Christmas, it is.’ + +‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’ said the +farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father has given me a shilling for +you.’ + +Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after breakfast sang two +or three carols, with as much zeal and energy as though they were sure +to bring down many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little +after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there was the Christmas +dinner to cook, and it was necessary to go home early for that. She +bade them good-by, and took her way joyously across the fields lying in +winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way back to the town. + +Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into the high road, when +a man suddenly started up from behind the hedge, and laid his hand +roughly on her shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the +ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at that early hour, +to be half stupefied with drink. She looked into his coarse face, with +a feeling of terror which was new to her. + +‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely. + +‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor woman like me have a +shilling from?’ + +‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded. + +Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on never having told +a lie. She looked up and down the road, but there was not a creature +in sight; and she glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and +stupid face. What should she do? To part with the shilling just given +to her would be a very great loss; and she knew it would only be spent +in the nearest public-house. Should she be doing very wrong to deny +having one? It was the first time for years that she had had a whole +silver shilling about her; and any moment during that time she could +have replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say ‘No’ just +this once? + +‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking her shoulder roughly. + +‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling ever so long; but I +have got one now. I’m a very poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d +got a penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’ + +‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly. + +‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s my rent, and +coals, and other things; and I’m very poor. You’d only drink it.’ + +She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw the stranger produce a +pistol from under his jacket, and point it at her. There was a sudden +flash before her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down +without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank on the high road. +A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s brougham was stopping at a toll-gate +just outside the town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly +past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard was inside, with +Kate, who was going out with him to see her godfather, a clergyman in +the next parish. The doctor, having finished what he had to say to the +gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said in passing. + +‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been shot, sir,’ answered +the servant, ‘and he says to me, “Look sharp after her, she’s an old +woman, and very poor.”’ + +‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then, quickly. Katie, don’t be +frightened. Gate, look after that fellow who has just gone through.’ + +The last order was shouted through the window, as the carriage rolled +rapidly away. In a few minutes they gained the spot where the old +woman was lying as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood +staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her. Her old wrinkled +face had lost all its apple-red, and her grey hair, scanty and short, +had fallen down from under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie +exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’ + +Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a little shaken, and +exceedingly troubled. She left the carriage, and sat down on the bank, +supporting Mrs. Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief +examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and shoulder. His +expression was very grave, and he stood for a few moments deliberating +silently, with his eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy, +and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter. + +‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly. + +‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of death. There’s one +chance. I’m thinking of driving straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a +good level road all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the +town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift the old woman, and +place her in an easy posture against you. Could you hold her pretty +much as you are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but you +could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong enough?’ + +‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate, lifting up her head +with determination and endurance in every line of her face. + +It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage was a new one, +handsomely lined and fitted up; but the servant’s soul ran more upon +such subjects, and he began to protest against lifting the wounded +and bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old creature, too, +thought Bob, not a bit of a lady. + +‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in high wrath; and Bob, +who had only uttered half his protest, shut his mouth, and was silent. + +It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the carriage bowled rapidly +along the smooth, straight old Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no +sign of life, but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting +upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as she could, now and +then clasping her warm fingers about her wrist, which was knotted and +brown with age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to Kate’s +touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with Bob, looked round from time +to time, nodding to her, but with so grave a face that she felt the +case was very serious. She thanked God fervently when the spires of +Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of the morning chimes fell +upon her ear. There were streams of people going to church, exchanging +cheery salutations with one another; but many a person caught a glimpse +of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and the grey head lying against her +neck, and felt a shadow pass over their own Christmas gladness. + +Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of the hospital, +and then Kate was quickly relieved of her burden. Mrs. Duffy was +carried away, and Dr. Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious +and troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower struck one +quarter after another, and Bob drove up and down at a snail’s pace +in dreary and monotonous turns. At length some one beckoned to him +from the hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity which +betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the last moment that it +was Dr. Carey, not her father, who had summoned him; and she shrank +back, breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage which +concealed her best from him. + +‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said Dr. Carey; ‘he will +return by train in the afternoon.’ + +‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she going on?’ + +‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose face Kate could not +see, but whose voice made every nerve thrill. + +‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr. Carey as his master’s +assistant, and stood on very little ceremony with him. + +‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home, Bob? Miss Brooks +and Miss Kate?’ + +‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb to the carriage. +Kate roused herself to lift up her head with dignity, sit erect upon +her seat, and meet Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four +weeks since he had written to her, and she had replied, ‘Come.’ He +looked at her with an amazed and confused expression, and took off his +hat, but did not attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both +bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still bareheaded, and +as if lost in thought, walked slowly back up the broad steps of the +portico, and Kate cried most of the way home. + +‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob; ‘and they used to be +like brother and sister, almost.’ + +It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned, and then he +had to see the superintendent of police. The stranger who had passed +through the toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be +far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he was taken. Kate’s +Christmas party passed off more successfully because one of the invited +guests had been almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like +wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the farmer’s wife came +to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning visit, and her cheerful carols just +before the villain met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together +over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas by going to +bed with a very heavy heart. + +The next day the stranger was found and sworn to by Bob, though he +flatly denied having been anywhere in the direction of the toll-bar. +Neither Dr. Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had +passed on the farther side of the carriage while they were talking +at the other window. He was an utter stranger in the neighbourhood, +without friends, and he stated that he was on the tramp. A very old +pistol was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy had been +shot. The man was sent in safe custody to Lentford, to be brought face +to face with the old woman, if she should recover consciousness enough +to identify him and give her evidence against him. + +For twenty-four hours or more it continued very doubtful whether the +poor old creature would ever rally. She had not spoken since she had +been found, but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her hospital +bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like the momentary glimmer of the +sun on a cloudy day crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as +if she were whispering. She knew when they were doing anything for her, +for she tried to help herself, to raise her thin hand, or turn her grey +head upon the pillow for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had known +her in former days, spent as much time as he could beside her bed; and +towards the close of the day, just before the night nurse was coming to +take her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but very slowly +and faintly, and he stooped over her to listen to what she said. + +‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’ she murmured. + +‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’ asked Philip Carey, in +his clearest and most pleasant tone. + +‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman. + +‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late now. To-morrow.’ + +‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully. + +‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested. + +‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot me dead because I wouldn’t +give him my shilling. He robbed me.’ + +‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue sugar-paper in your +pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor +drawn face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep. + +She was certainly somewhat better in the morning, and watching the +people who were about her; her mind was clear, and she evidently knew +her circumstances, where she was, and what had happened to her. Before +noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s sunken blue eyes +brightened, yet filled with tears, as she looked up into their faces +bending pityingly above her. + +‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you are better already. +We are going to pull you through, you’ll see, Carey and me. We know +what a tough old lady you are. Carey used to play you some tricks in +the old times, and now he’ll make it up to you by pulling you through. +Won’t you, Carey?’ + +Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now she sat down, feeling +weak and tremulous, on a chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes +fixed upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded oddly in her +ears, as if he was speaking in very loud and constrained tones. + +‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you must keep yourself quite +still now, Mrs. Duffy, and get up your strength to tell the magistrate +your story. You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid; and I’ll +tell them you never told a lie in your life.’ + +Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had not spoken yet, but she +stretched out her hand, and tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey +seemed to understand her meaning perfectly. + +‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you can see her?’ he said. +‘You want her to stay with you?’ + +‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’ + +It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and placed it in a +convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy to see her. She glanced at him +once, but his eyes were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade +one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he and her father +went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling now and then, closed her eyes +and seemed to fall into a doze. + +It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward was a small one, containing +only four beds, and no other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and +had all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine was falling +through the farthest window upon the bare white walls. Her mind was +strangely divided between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life +was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken so kindly, even +affectionately, to this poor, friendless old woman, but he had not +spoken a word to her. How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel +towards her? What reason or motive could possibly have made him change +his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably, and plunge her into so much +wretchedness and perplexity? She could not bear to meet him, yet she +would have to bear it, for her father was so fond of him. How proud and +happy her father would have been in him as his son in-law! It was too +hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even have the misery some day +of seeing his wife, the girl who had supplanted her, and made her life +a blank. For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her ever +to love another man. No one else could be to her what Philip Carey had +been. + +The hour passed away, and there were several quiet signs of excitement. +Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave +her a cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she had better +remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held her hand closely, and wished +her to stay. Three or four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about +the bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her story, which +was written down, word for word, from her lips. She had not much to +say, and it was soon over. + +‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the magistrate’s clerk. + +‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr. Carey, who was standing +close to Kate, and near old Mrs. Duffy. + +‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy than she had displayed +before. + +‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is, a man has been taken +up, and we think he is the man. You must see him yourself.’ + +The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s hand tightly. It might have +been Dr. Carey’s hand, for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and +answered to it. + +‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never used to be a coward; +and you have only to open your eyes, and look at him. You have plenty +of friends about you, you know.’ + +‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but let him come.’ + +Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as she listened to +the regular tramp of the policeman, and the shambling tread of the +murderer, coming down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had +closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful detective +gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back of Kate’s chair, so close +to her it almost touched her shoulder, and one of her brown curls +fell upon it. The footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and +stopped there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened glance. +The murderer was a middle-aged man, with a full, heavy, red face, and +light hair just turning grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole; +he might have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for the +drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was looking down at the +wounded old woman with an air half sorrowful and half ashamed; but +a little sullen also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The +policeman at his right hand was the only sign to mark him out as a +criminal; and he seemed as much on the alert as if he expected him +to make a second murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For a +minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs. Duffy’s eyelids were +closed, and her lips moved as if in prayer. She looked up at last; and +her dim blue eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child who +wakes frightened, changed like those of a child, when it sees that the +face bending over it is a familiar face. + +‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad, ‘it’s my boy! It’s +my Johnny!’ + +Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion, and she was about +to raise herself up to stretch out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was +quick enough to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at Kate’s +feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the old woman. Every one +else stood motionless and thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir +hand or foot. + +‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued Mrs. Duffy; ‘please +let him come and kiss me. Don’t you know your poor old mother again, +Johnny?’ + +‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man, striking his hard hands +together, ‘that’s my mother sir, as I came back to, and was looking +for. I hadn’t seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the +woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her, maybe?’ + +He had spoken to the policeman next to him, and his official eye was +softened; but the magistrates were there, and the indulgence was not +his to grant. + +‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob and then to murder you?’ +asked the magistrate’s clerk. + +‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman; ‘he’d never shoot +at his mother, bless you! It was quite a different man, not him; a +dreadful man. That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers. He’d +never lift up his hand agen me; please let him go.’ + +There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as to whether she was +telling the truth or not. Her gladness was so great that her mind +utterly refused the incredible and impossible idea that her own son +could have thought of robbing and murdering her. If he had been brought +before her red-handed with her blood, she would still have believed +herself mistaken. It was some ruffian and monster who had shot her, not +her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot eyes were filled with tears, +and his voice, as he began to speak, was choked and husky. + +‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular, ‘she’s not like the +same woman, but she’s my mother. She had brown hair, and was very +strong. I never thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free +from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him to. She’s my mother; +and I came back to work for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never +taste a drop again as long’s I live.’ + +‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind him, and tapping him on +the shoulder; ‘hold your tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your +mother worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for her if she’s +kept quiet.’ + +The magistrates and their clerk walked away to the end of the ward, and +held a short consultation there. There was not much doubt that this man +was the right man; but there was no one to bring home the crime to him, +except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s servant, swore positively that he +was the man who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered; but +the woman herself denied that it was he who had attacked her. To be +sure there was more than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she +persisted in it, what was to be done? + +‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’ said the elder magistrate, +‘and probably upon your deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and +tell me if he is not the man who shot at you.’ + +Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling more and more, until her +pale, shrunken face grew radiant with happiness. + +‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it? Ay, ay; I could +swear it were never him; my Johnny. Please let him stay aside of me for +a bit. The police may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’ + +‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’ said Dr. +Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake hands with his mother. There, +let him go.’ + +The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s grasp, and +sunk down on his knees at his mother’s feet, hiding his face in the +bed-clothes, and sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time his +mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her arms, still kept firmly +down by Dr. Carey, were trembling to touch him. + +The magistrates and their retinue went their way, leaving Mrs. Duffy +with her son, while Kate and Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof +from them, and from each other. The man crept closer and closer to his +mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon her hand. There was a +deep silence in the ward. Outside in the corridor, through the half +open door, could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final orders. + +‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and faltering voice, ‘can +you forgive me?’ + +‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she said, ‘and I’m so happy, +I’d forgive everybody. I’d forgive the raskill as shot me. I have +forgive him already, Johnny.’ + +‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with desperate earnestness, +‘and I’ll make it all up to you. I’m come back to work for you, and +indeed, I’ll work. Will you forgive me, mother?’ + +‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a easy thing to forgive a +body when you love a body.’ + +The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable, from the old +woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart sank like lead. The withered face +had grown paler, and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy +blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and Philip Carey turned +quickly towards her. + +‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate. + +‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too much excited, but +she may rally yet. Go and send me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’ + +Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears falling fast from her eyes. +She was no longer grieving over her own troubles, but for the hopeful, +cheery, brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son again in such +a manner, and at such a moment as this. She waited in the matron’s +parlour until a message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was sleeping +again, with her son watching and waiting beside her. Then she returned +home with her father. + +‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’ shouted Dr. Layard +to her, above the noise of the train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought +home to him. The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is +labouring under a delusion. She no more believes that her son was the +man who shot at her than I believe that you did it. I question whether +she would believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he must +not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel pretty sure you are +the villain that did it, and if she dies I’ll do my best to prove it. +But never you tell your mother it was yourself; it would go far to +break her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word about it, one +way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’ + +‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate. + +‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘I never saw such +a change in a young fellow as there is in Carey. He is as dull as a +beetle; just when he has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t +understand it.’ + +Kate believed she understood it, but she kept silence. It was not +likely he could feel happy and at ease in her presence or her father’s +if he had a spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good deal of +feeling. She had caught his eye once during the strange interview round +Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and they had looked at one another with a sympathy +which had seemed at the moment the most natural thing in the world. +She had called him Philip, too! How her cheeks burned at the very +recollection. She wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity +of manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten herself, and +it had been a happier moment than she had felt for these four weeks +past. Perhaps utter forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness. + +The next morning Kate was once more sitting alone before the fire in +the breakfast-room, with nothing particular to do, until it was time +to start for Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a large +official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead Letter Office’ printed +upon it, and addressed ‘Miss Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first +time in her life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking +packet. She opened it with some trepidation, and drew from it her own +brief note to Philip Carey, written four weeks before. The envelope +bore several postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town +after another--Liverpool, then Manchester, then London--but it was +several minutes before she discovered how it had all happened. Her own +handwriting lay before her eyes, or she could never have believed it: +she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton Square, Liverpool.’ + +How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead of Lentford she could +never understand. It was true Philip had gone to Liverpool after +leaving Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful +mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through as miserable a time as +herself. He must have come to the conclusion that she did not care for +him, and that she had not even the grace to thank him for the love he +had bestowed upon her in vain. What could he have thought of her? It +must have been a pain to him. She would make it up to him in some way. + +Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to Lentford. She walked up +the broad steps of the hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat +porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly at her; and the +students, hurrying along the broad corridors, took off their hats to +Dr. Layard’s pretty daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as +a good-sized room, with benches round and across it, upon which were +seated rows of poor patients, waiting humbly for their turn to go in +and see the doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an inch or +two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave and care-worn, listening +to a poor woman who was just going away by another entrance. She laid +her hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in, and passed on +into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she said, her face flushing at his +look of amazement, ‘I am only going to stay one moment. I have been so +miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’ + +‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with which she offered him +the misdirected letter, and holding both closely. + +‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the tears starting into her +eyes, ‘and I thought--oh, I don’t know what I thought! I directed it +to Liverpool instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering about ever +since. Do you understand?’ + +‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked. + +‘Yes,’ she answered. + +They had only three minutes to themselves. Three minutes was the time +allotted for each case, and as it expired the door was opened again +an inch or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next patient. +Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and dismissed her with a glance +which set her heart beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long +flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs. Duffy was lying as if +she trod on air. The old woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her +eyes calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red beginning +to show itself upon her cheek. The good chance for her recovery was a +still better one this morning. + +‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she whispered in Kate’s ear; +‘they let him stay beside me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again +to-day. It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one like +it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill as shot me, I do. It +’ud spoil my Christmas and Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy +Christmas for you, my dear?’ + +‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile, as the present joy +blotted out the remembrance of the past sorrow. + +‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy, ‘I don’t know as ever I +knew such a Christmas.’ + +There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made his appearance at Dr. +Layard’s that evening, and delighted him beyond measure by asking him +for Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three years longer in +undisturbed happiness, and in a degree of comfort to which she had been +unaccustomed throughout her life. For her son, who had not prospered +much in Australia, worked industriously and steadily to maintain her at +home, and devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was not till +after her death, when Kate Carey was standing beside her coffin looking +down at the placid face and closed eyes of the old woman, that he told +the story of his return home. + +‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said, the tears rolling down +his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with +as much as five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy; and +there were a lot set on me, and took me to a public, and I suppose +I drank all my wits away. I reached Ilverton by the last train on +Christmas Eve, but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in the +town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a bench at the railway +station. I hadn’t a penny left, when I set out to seek mother; and I +were wandering about very miserable, when I saw a decent old woman +coming along all alone. I only thought I’d frighten a shilling out of +her. I never meant no harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in +the bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it went bursting +off, all in an instant of time. That quite brought me to, and I were +running away to find somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming. I +seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I found out it were my own +poor old mother, which I did face to face with her in the hospital, I +felt as I should die. She never knew as it were me, never. She used to +talk about him, and say, “I forgave him, Johnny, and I hope God has +forgave him too, whoever he is.” I shall never see another woman like +my poor old mother.’ + + + LONDON: PRINTED BY + SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE + AND PARLIAMENT STREET + + + + +WORKS BY HESBA STRETTON, + +AUTHOR OF ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER.’ + + + =I. CASSY.= Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square + crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching + kind, and the narrative, while free and graceful, is really of the + most compressed and masterly character.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another + treat, as real to grown-up people as to children.’--_Church Herald._ + + + =II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.= With Eight Illustrations. Thirtieth + Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + Part I. Faithful in Little. + Part II. Unfaithful. + Part III. Faithful in Much. + + ‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly + told, and the religious purpose constantly kept in view.’ + --_Watchman._ + + ‘An interesting story.’--_Church News._ + + ‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a + living power likely to carry it home to the hearts of all who read + it.’--_Freeman._ + + + =III. LOST GIP.= Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square + crown 8vo. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’--_Echo._ + + ‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’--_Brighton + Gazette._ + + + =IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.= Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo. 2_s._ 6_d._ + + This little book is intended to present the result of close + investigations made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous + narrative, suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for + those who have not the leisure or the books needed for threading + together the fragmentary and scattered incidents recorded in the four + Gospels. + + ‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the + wonderful story with a forcible simplicity that will appeal to all + readers.’--_Hour._ + + ‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the + Sunday-school, and is also suitable for a Sunday-school + prize.’--_Church Review._ + + ‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’--_Rock._ + + ‘It is invaluable.’--_Sunday-School Quarterly Journal._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +A LIST OF + +HENRY S. KING & CO.’S + +BOOKS SUITABLE FOR + +CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES. + + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE, +comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History, Education, +Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis on application._ + + + =SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES=, for Home Reading and Cottage + Meetings. By Mrs. G. S. REANEY. + + CONTAINING:-- + + ‘Little Meggie’s Home,’ + ‘Aggie’s Christmas,’ + ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’ + ‘Lina.’ + + Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations. Price + 1_s_. 6_d._ + + + =DADDIE’S PET.= By Mrs. ELLEN ROSS (‘Nelsie Brook’). A Sketch from + Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost Gip.’ With Six + Illustrations. 1_s._ + + ‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of + writing.’--_Christian World._ + + ‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’--_Brighton + Gazette._ + + ‘A very pretty tale.’--_John Bull._ + + ‘A pretty little story for children.’--_Scotsman._ + + ‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’--_Literary Churchman._ + + + =LOCKED OUT=: A Tale of the Strike. By ELLEN BARLEE. With a + Frontispiece. 1_s._ 6_d._ + + ‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial + libraries, whether in country or in town.’--_Literary Churchman._ + + ‘Well written.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + * * * * * + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of BOOKS for +JUVENILES._ + + +Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c. + + + =I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.= Illustrated. + + ‘A bright story for children.’--_Globe._ + + ‘The stories are exceedingly good.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘Capital stories.’--_Hour._ + + ‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of + the season.’--_Literary World._ + + + =II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.= Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated. + + + =BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.= A Book of Example and Anecdote for + Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’ With Four + Illustrations by C. DOYLE. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. + + The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of + character, and their operation under different forms of effort. + Success is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense. + + ‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of + those who, in choosing a gift for a boy, would consult his moral + development as well as his temporary pleasure.’--_Daily Telegraph._ + + ‘A readable and instructive volume.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved + success.’--_Spectator._ + + +Works by CHARLES CAMDEN. + + + =I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.= With Eleven Illustrations. + Crown 8vo. + + ‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who + meddles always with a kindly disposition with other people’s + affairs, and helps them to do right. There are many shrewd lessons + to be picked up in this clever little story.’--_Public Opinion._ + + ‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so + well how to produce.’--_Leeds Mercury._ + + ‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’--_Manchester Examiner._ + + + =II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.= With Ten Illustrations by J. MAHONEY. + Crown 8vo. + + ‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our + boys and girls.’--_Hour._ + + ‘A very attractive story.’--_Public Opinion._ + + ‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest + interest.’--_Leeds Mercury._ + + ‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much + useful knowledge of natural history. The story is told in a + pleasant, chatty style.’--_Standard._ + + * * * * * + + =PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN=; with some Lessons in + Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By SARA COLERIDGE. A New Edition. Illustrated. + + ‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little + folk through what has been called “the bitterness of + learning.”’--_Saturday Review._ + + ‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book + for children. It teaches us many a good moral, many a good + common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which are, for the most part, + very musical to the ear.’--_Standard._ + + + =THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.= By Colonel E. P. DE L’HOSTE. + Translated from the French of Eugène Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an + Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition. + + ‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest + heroism; unpretentious religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a + household brought up in the fear of the Lord.’--_Illustrated London + News._ + + ‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious + liberty of a real man.’--_Graphic._ + + ‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little + book will not prove attractive.’--_London Quarterly._ + + +Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON. + + =I. ELSIE DINSMORE.= Crown 8vo. + =II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.= Crown 8vo. + =III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.= Crown 8vo. + + ‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is + portrayed in three different volumes. By the help, however, of the + illustrations, and by dips here and there, we can safely give a + favourable account.’--_Westminster Review._ + + ‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers. + In the above three pretty volumes her story is complete, and + it is one full of youthful experiences, winning a general + interest.’--_Athenæum._ + + * * * * * + + =THE DESERTED SHIP.= A Real Story of the Atlantic. By CUPPLES HOWE, + Master Mariner. Illustrated by TOWNLEY GREEN. Crown 8vo. + + ‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and + with scarcely more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with + which the story deals, and will much interest boys who have a spice + of romance in their composition.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + ‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended, + yet stirring events, which please a boy, more than any other + quality.’--_Edinburgh Daily Review._ + + + =THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.= By JEAN INGELOW. A Second Series of + ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations. Square 24mo. + + ‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very + much.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘We recommend it with confidence.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of + some of the best of our modern verse.’--_Standard._ + + + =GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.= By GEORGE MACDONALD. With + Nine Illustrations by ARTHUR HUGHES. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story + through five times. Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept + that verdict upon his little work as final.’--_Spectator._ + + + =PLUCKY FELLOWS.= A Book for Boys. By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. With Nine + Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been + issued this year.’--_Morning Advertiser._ + + ‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly, + straightforward manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the + children.’--_London Society._ + + + =LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES=: an Every-day Chronicle. By N. R. + D’ANVERS. Illustrated by W. H. HUGHES. Fcp. 8vo. + + + =THE AFRICAN CRUISER.= A Midshipman’s Adventures on the West Coast. + By S. W. SADLER, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall Vavasour.’ A Book for + Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will + find few pleasanter gift-books this season than “The African + Cruiser.”’--_Hour._ + + ‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this, + written in a brisk style by a thorough sailor, is crammed full of + adventures.’--_Times._ + + + =SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.= Crown 8vo. With Four + Illustrations. + + CONTENTS:--Seeking his Fortune--Oluf and Stephanoff--What’s in a + Name?--Contrast--Onesta. + + ‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise + detailed manner which we are sure young people like.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound + and generous moral.... We can answer for it that this volume will + find favour with those for whom it is written, and that the sisters + will like it quite as well as the brothers.’--_Athenæum._ + + + =SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.= Illustrated with Nine Etchings. + + CONTENTS:-- + + Mermaid. + Little Hans. + Dimple. + The Two Princes. + Specklesides. + Black Sneid. + Little Curly. + + * * * * * + +_HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING BOOKS FOR JUVENILES._ + + + =MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S LAND.= By JAMES BONWICK. + Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece. + + This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as + to the leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may + therefore be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature. + + ‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and + this he does in a highly creditable manner. His delineations of life + in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite, and his + representations of character are very marked.’--_Edinburgh Courant._ + + + =THE TASMANIAN LILY.= By JAMES BONWICK. Crown 8vo. With Frontispiece. + + ‘An interesting and useful work.’--_Hour._ + + ‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full + of those touches which give them a natural appearance.’--_Public + Opinion._ + + +Two Works by DAVID KER. + + + =I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.= A Tale of Central Asia. Crown 8vo. + With Illustrations. + + In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero; genuine + information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of a mere + dry statistical report. + + ‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate + the story, has a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of + courage and ability, from a state of slavery to one of independence. + Will prove attractive to boys.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’ + --_Hour._ + + ‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the + end.’--_Standard._ + + ‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes + round an imaginary hero.’--_Spectator._ + + + =II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.= Crown 8vo. Illustrated. + + [_Just out._ + + * * * * * + + =RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL FIELD CLUB.= A Book for Boys. + By G. C. DAVIES. + + + =FANTASTIC STORIES.= By RICHARD LEANDER. Translated from the German + by PAULINA B. GRANVILLE. With Eight full-page Illustrations by M. E. + FRASER-TYTLER. Crown 8vo. + + ‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal + with all manner of subjects.’--_Guardian._ + + ‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of + these strange tales.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of + Paris.’--_Standard._ + + ‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The + Queen who could not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could + not play on the Jew’s harp,” will probably be the children’s + favourite.’--_Daily News._ + + + =THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.= By JACOB DE LIEFDE. Crown 8vo. With + Eleven Illustrations by TOWNLEY GREEN and others. + + ‘A wholesome present for boys.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘A really good book.’--_Standard._ + + ‘A really excellent book.’--_Spectator._ + + + =HER TITLE OF HONOUR=: a Book for Girls. By HOLME LEE. New Edition. + Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece. + + ‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are + well known, and all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds + even our favourites, not perhaps as a story, for this is of the + simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story + is united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because, + also, it is a careful and beautiful piece of writing, and is full of + studies of refined and charming character.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as + valuable as it is rare.’--_Standard._ + + + =AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.= By STEPHEN J. MACKENNA. Crown 8vo. + With Six Illustrations. + + ‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military + adventure.... Boys will find them sufficiently exciting + reading.’--_Times._ + + ‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of + soldiering in various parts of the world.’--_Spectator._ + + ‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a + general favourite, and those who read the stories of the Old + Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of materials at hand + for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them + well.’--_Standard._ + + + =WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD TO WOMANHOOD.= By Mrs. G. S. + REANEY. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A good tale--good in composition, good in style, good in + purpose.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good + and important one.’--_Rock._ + + + =SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.= From Russian, Servian, Polish, and Bohemian + Sources. By JOHN T. NAAKE, of the British Museum. With Four + Illustrations. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original + national ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands + besides children. Yet children will eagerly open the pages, and not + willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’--_Standard._ + + ‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with + eleven Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight + Russian and thirteen Servian, in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable + collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents are, as a general + rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which + deserves cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got + up volume, we ought to mention that its contents fully come up to + the promise held out in its preface.’--_Academy._ + + + =STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.= By HELEN ZIMMERN. With Six + Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. + + ‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural, + and pleasantly quaint, as befits stories intended for the young.’ + --_Daily Telegraph._ + + ‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate, + and which will remind its readers of many a legend, and many + an imaginary virtue attached to the gems they are so fond of + wearing.’--_Post._ + + * * * * * + + =THE BETTER SELF.= By J. HAIN FRISWELL. Essays for Home Life. Crown + 8vo. 6_s._ + + CONTENTS:-- + + Beginning at Home + The Girls at Home + The Wife’s Mother + Pride in the Family + Discontent and Grumbling + Domestic Economy + Likes and Dislikes + On Keeping People Down + On Falling Out Peace + + ‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as + sound and wholesome as it is noble and elevated.’--_Standard._ + + ‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without + becoming a bore.’--_City Press._ + + + =BY STILL WATERS.= By EDWARD GARRETT. A Story for Quiet Hours. Crown + 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6_s._ + + ‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has + pleased us so well as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed + us.’--_Nonconformist._ + + ‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to + meet. His stories are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and + there is about them a rare atmosphere of not unpleasing meditative + melancholy.’--_Echo._ + + + =BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.= By MARY M. HOWARD, Author of + ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + ‘These tales possess considerable merit.’--_Court Journal._ + + ‘A neat and chatty little volume.’--_Hour._ + + + =OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.= By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A., Author of + ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’ ‘The Expanse of Heaven,’ + &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish + Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + + =THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.= A Series of Essays on the Wonders of the + Firmament. By RICHARD A. PROCTOR, B.A. With a Frontispiece. Second + Edition. Crown 8vo. 6_s._ + + ‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up + “through nature’s work to nature’s God.”’--_Standard._ + + ‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’--_Brighton Gazette._ + + + =PHANTASMION.= A Fairy Romance. By SARA COLERIDGE. With an + Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord COLERIDGE, of Ottery S. + Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ + + This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was + long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience + and a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination, + melody of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity + of conception. + + ‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a + time in a veritable region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of + unreality, and surrounded by supernatural beings.’--_Morning Post._ + + ‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice + the length, closing the book with a feeling of regret that the + repast was at an end.’--_Vanity Fair._ + + ‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’--_Examiner._ + + + =ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.= By HARRIETT PARR. Crown 8vo. 8_s._ 6_d._ + + The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the + young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of + the great struggle. + + ‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and + if children are not interested in her book, many of their seniors + will be.’--_British Quarterly Review._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +POETICAL GIFT BOOKS. + + + =LYRICS OF LOVE=, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected and arranged + by W. DAVENPORT ADAMS, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth extra, gilt edges, 3_s._ + 6_d._ + + The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in + these particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems. + (2) That each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and + (3) That it includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as + of the earliest writers. + + + =HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.= By the Rev. Canon R. H. BAYNES, Editor + of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, + 3_s._ 6_d._ + + A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the + various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth. + + ‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high + standard of excellence. The pieces are short, mostly original, + and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent spirit of + devotion.’--_Standard._ + + + =POEMS.= By WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT. Red-line Edition. Handsomely + bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. 7_s._ 6_d._ + + A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3_s._ 6_d._ + + These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author, + and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared + in any previous Collection. + + ‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained + the fame and position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer + than William Cullen Bryant.’--_Academy._ + + + =ENGLISH SONNETS.= Collected and Arranged by JOHN DENNIS. Fcap. 8vo. + Elegantly bound. 3_s._ 6_d._ + + This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the + Elizabethan to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of + poetry, and not only for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in + order to pass away an idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words + of Marlowe, ‘infinite riches in a little room.’ + + ‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry + will consult again and again with delight. The notes are very + useful.... The volume is one for which English literature owes Mr. + Dennis the heartiest thanks.’--_Spectator._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +_W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS._ + + +A LIBRARY EDITION. Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6_s._ + + =BABY MAY=--HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition, in Two Parts, + paper covers, 1_s._ each. + + ‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every + mother ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by + heart.’--_Westminster Review._ + + ‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so + much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make her + acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will + find her in good company.’--_Guardian._ + + ‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in + his pages.’--_Athenæum._ + + ‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from its + completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one + of the most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’--_Daily + Telegraph._ + + ‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the + language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’--_Weekly Dispatch._ + + + =SONGS FOR SAILORS.= Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3_s._ 6_d._; paper + covers, 1_s._ + + ‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’--_Morning Post._ + + ‘Very spirited.’--_Daily News._ + + ‘Really admirable.’--_Pall Mall Gazette._ + + ‘Right well done.’--_Illustrated London News._ + + ‘Sure of a wide popularity.’--_Morning Advertiser._ + + ‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’--_Echo._ + + ‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’--_Examiner._ + + ‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of + Dibdin.’--_Graphic._ + + +HENRY S. KING & CO., London. + + + + +TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES: + + + Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_. + + Emboldened text is surrounded by equals signs: =bold=. + + Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. + + Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM +FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/65830-0.zip b/old/65830-0.zip Binary files differindex 2bc5b39..2bc5b39 100644 --- a/65830-0.zip +++ b/old/65830-0.zip diff --git a/65830-h.zip b/old/65830-h.zip Binary files differindex b95d1bb..b95d1bb 100644 --- a/65830-h.zip +++ b/old/65830-h.zip diff --git a/old/65830-h/65830-h.htm b/old/65830-h/65830-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..319c7f9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/65830-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,3405 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + Two Christmas Stories, by Hesba Stretton—A Project Gutenberg eBook + </title> + <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2 { + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .51em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .49em; +} + + +div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} +div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 2em;} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: 33.5%; + margin-right: 33.5%; + clear: both; +} + +hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} +hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} +@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } + + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} +h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} + + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + + + + +.pagenum { + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + font-style: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-variant: normal; +} + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.bbox { + margin: auto; + width: 600px; + height: 400px; + padding: 10px; + border: 2px solid; } + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.right {text-align: right;} + +.indent {padding-left: 0.75em;} +.indent2 {padding-left: 0.35em;} + +.gap {padding-left: 7em;} +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + + +.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;} + +.xxlarge {font-size: 200%;} +.xlarge {font-size: 150%;} + +.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;} +.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;} +.floatright {margin-left: 25em;} + +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; + page-break-inside: avoid; + max-width: 100%; +} + +p.drop-cap { + text-indent: -0.2em; +} + +p.drop-cap:first-letter +{ + float: left; + margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em; + font-size: 250%; + line-height:0.55em; + text-indent: 0em; +} +@media handheld +{ + p.drop-cap { + text-indent: 0em; + } + p.drop-cap:first-letter + { + float: none; + margin: 0; + font-size: 100%; + } +} + + +.poetry-container {text-align: center;} +.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;} +.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;} + +.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; + color: black; + font-size:smaller; + padding:1em; + margin-bottom:5em; + margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%; + font-family:sans-serif, serif; } + + </style> + </head> +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year, by Hesba Stretton</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> + +<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Two Christmas Stories: Sam Franklin's Savings-Bank; A Miserable Christmas and a Happy New Year</p> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Hesba Stretton</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 12, 2021 [eBook #65830]</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Charlene Taylor, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div> + +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" width="50%" alt="" /></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<h1>TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</h1> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<div class="bbox"> +<p class="center"><b>By the Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</b></p> + + +<p class="center"><i>Uniform with this Volume, gilt, cloth limp, each with<br /> +Frontispiece.</i></p> + +<p class="center"><b>Price Sixpence each</b></p> + + +<div class="poetry-container"> +<div class="poetry"> + +<div class="verse">FRIENDS TILL DEATH.</div> +<div class="verse">THE WORTH OF A BABY and HOW APPLE-TREE COURT WAS WON. 1 vol.</div> +<div class="verse">MICHEL LORIO’S CROSS.</div> +<div class="verse">OLD TRANSOME.</div> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> For a list of other Works by the same Author, see the<br /> +Catalogue at the end of this work.</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON.</p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> + + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/frontis.jpg" alt="" /></div> +<p class="caption">‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine.’</p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 24.</i></span></p> +</div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/titlepage.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<div class="titlepage"> + +<p><span class="xxlarge">TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES</span><br /> +<br /> +<i>SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK</i><br /> +<br /> +<i>A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br /> +A HAPPY NEW YEAR</i></p> + + +<p>BY<br /> +<br /> +<span class="xlarge">HESBA STRETTON</span><br /> +<br /> +AUTHOR OF<br /> +‘LOST GIP’ ‘CASSY’ ‘JESSICA’S FIRST PRAYER’ ETC.</p> + +<p>WITH TWO ILLUSTRATIONS</p> + +<p><i>HENRY S. KING & CO., LONDON</i><br /> +1876</p> +</div> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center">(<i>All rights reserved</i>)</p> +</div> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[7]</span> + +<h2 class="nobreak">SAM FRANKLIN’S SAVINGS-BANK.</h2> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image007.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<p class="drop-cap">IF any one had told Sam Franklin before he +married that he would ever save money out of his +wages, he would have laughed the idea to scorn; they +had never been more than enough when he had only +himself to keep, and when there was a wife into the +bargain, what chance would there be for him to have +a penny to put by? Yet, before he had been a husband +many weeks, he had made the discovery that +the wages which had only been enough for one were +rather more than enough for two. There were no +dinners at the cookshops to be paid for, no long +evenings spent in the public-houses, no laundresses’ +bills to meet. He had a great deal more comfort +with a somewhat smaller outlay.</p> + +<p>When Sam found half-a-crown in his pocket over +and above the sum he allowed his wife for housekeeping +and rent, he hardly knew what to do with it.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[8]</span> +His own fireside was very comfortable, and he did +not care to leave it for the tavern. He and his wife +were living on the first-floor of a house in a decent, +quiet street, mostly occupied by artisans like himself, +though the houses were from three to four stories high, +and had been built for richer people. They had a +sitting-room, with a bedroom behind it, and the use +of a back kitchen for cooking and washing; so the +place was quite large enough for comfort. Ann +Franklin had notions of cleanliness and smartness, +which made her take great pride in herself and all her +belongings. The parlour, as she liked it to be called, +was kept bright and cheerful, and that man must have +had a strange idea of comfort who preferred the noise +and smoke of a public-house taproom.</p> + +<p>What, then, was Sam to do with his spare half-crown? +It doubled itself into five shillings, and by-and-by +a golden half-sovereign lay among the silver +and copper he carried loose in his pocket. He was +a man of few words—a close man, his comrades +called him—and silent as the grave concerning his +own affairs. Had he told one of them when he was +about to be married? Not his best friend amongst +them! Had he mentioned it as a piece of news +interesting to himself that he had a son born? Never! +He despised men who could not keep a still tongue in +their heads, but must prate about all they did or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[9]</span> +thought. Even with his wife he was sparing of words, +though he liked her to tell him everything she did, +and keep no secret from him. But then Ann was +only a woman; a man should have more control over +his tongue.</p> + +<p>So Sam Franklin did not say a word about his +savings, though they seemed to grow like seed sown +in good ground. Every week he gave his wife the +sum they had first agreed upon, and she made the +best of it cheerfully, letting him know how every +penny was spent, and sometimes wondering to him +how his comrades’ wives managed to be so much +smarter than she was. At first he had thoughts of +buying her a new bonnet or shawl, but he scarcely +liked to own that he had been keeping back the +money from her. This difficulty became greater as +the sum grew larger; and, besides that, the possession +of it began to get a hold upon him. It gave to him +a secret consciousness of wealth among his fellow-workmen, +which was very pleasant for a time; but +by-and-by this feeling passed away, and a strange, +unaccountable dread of being poor took possession of +him. He began to talk about bad times, and the +high prices of provisions and clothing, and the expenses +of a family, though his own consisted of his +cheery, managing wife, and one boy only. But this +change in Sam Franklin was so gradual, that neither<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[10]</span> +himself nor his wife had any idea what was going on. +He spent his evenings at home, and went nearly every +Sunday to the place of worship which Ann and +Johnny constantly attended. Ann was very proud +of her tall, fine-looking husband, whose clothes she +kept in such good order that he looked, in her eyes +at least, quite a gentleman. No one had a word to +say against him, though if it had been otherwise, Ann +was too true a wife to let it be said in her presence. +He was industrious and steady, and kind to her and +the boy; and if she had to work hard to keep them +both tidy and respectable, why, it was the fault of the +bad times, not her husband’s.</p> + +<p>When Sam Franklin had saved ten pounds, and +had two Bank of England notes to take care of, his +difficulty and perplexity had very much increased. +There was no Post-office Savings-bank, and he had +no faith in the old savings-banks, for he could remember +how his poor old mother had lost every penny of +her painful savings by the breaking of the one she +had put her money into. He dare not tell Ann about +it, after keeping such a secret so long. The money became +a trouble to him, though perhaps it was his +most cherished possession. Certainly he thought of it +oftener than of Ann or Johnny, for wherever he hid it, +it could not but be a source of anxiety to him. If he +took it to the work-yard with him he was fearful of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[11]</span> +losing it, whilst if he left it at home he was quite as +much alarmed lest Ann should find it. How it would +alter the face of things if she discovered that he was +the owner of all that money, and had never told her!</p> + +<p>At length, when his savings mounted up to twenty +pounds, a bright idea struck him one day. He stayed +at home the next Sunday evening, and having found +his old wedding waistcoat, which was lined with a +good strong linen lining, he carefully unpicked a part +of one of the seams large enough to take in a folded +bank-note, and spread them as high as he could reach +with his finger up and down the breast of it. He +could not stitch it up again as neatly as it had been +sewn before, but he was obliged to trust to Ann not +noticing it, for it was a worn-out waistcoat and past +her regard altogether: yet when she came home the +first thing she saw was that he had it on with his coat +buttoned across it.</p> + +<p>‘Good gracious, Sam!’ she cried, ‘whatever made +you put on that old thing?’</p> + +<p>‘It’s warmer than any I’ve got,’ he answered, +putting his hand up against the breast of it where the +bank-notes lay safe and hidden.</p> + +<p>‘It’s so old-fashioned,’ she said, discontentedly; +‘but it doesn’t matter much if you won’t go out of +doors in it. Men have no notion of things.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[12]</span>‘What was the text, Ann?’ he inquired, simply +to turn away her attention from the old waistcoat.</p> + +<p>‘Oh! it hadn’t anything to do with us,’ she replied, +more cheerfully; ‘it was, ‘The love of money is the +root of all evil.’ Nothing for us in that, you know, +though the preacher did say we might love it as much +from craving after it as having it. Well, I neither have +it, nor crave it.’</p> + +<p>Sam felt uncomfortable, and did not make any +further remark. He told his wife he should always +put on his old waistcoat when he came in from his +work; and he continued to do so regularly for some +time, then occasionally, until after awhile the waistcoat +simply hung on a nail behind the bedroom door, +only being taken down once a week by Ann, to have the +dust brushed from it. Every now and then he had +another note to add to those he had already secured; +and he became so skilled in opening and sewing the +seam, that there was no fear of Ann noticing any +difference. Even yet he would wear it upon a rainy +Sunday, feeling a deep satisfaction in his admirable +scheme for concealing and taking care of his savings.</p> + +<p>Month after month, and year after year, the old +waistcoat kept his secret faithfully. His eyes rested +upon it first thing in the morning and last thing at +night, hanging behind the door, as if it would hang +there for ever. He grew more stingy then ever,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[13]</span> +grudging his wife her bits of blue and pink ribbon, +with which she made herself smart, and altogether +refused to send Johnny to a school where the fee was +sixpence a week, instead of the threepence he had +paid hitherto at a dame’s-school. He was longing to +make up fifty pounds; he had already forty-five in +his waistcoat, and how much more fifty pounds +sounded than forty-five!</p> + +<p>He had between three and four pounds towards +this very desirable end, when one night, upon his return +from work, he went as usual into the back room +to wash his hands and face, and glanced at once towards +the familiar object behind the door. But it was +not there! The place was bare, and the nail empty. +The mere sight of an empty nail in that place filled +him with terror; but no doubt Ann had laid it away +in some drawer. His voice, as he called to her, was +broken and tremulous.</p> + +<p>‘Where have you put my old waistcoat?’ he asked. +He could hear her pouring the boiling water over the +tea in the next room, and she did not answer before +clicking down the lid of the teapot.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, it was only harbouring the dust,’ she answered, +in a cheerful voice, ‘so I made a right good +bargain, and sold it for ninepence to an old-clothesman.’</p> + +<p>The shock was so sudden that Sam staggered as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[14]</span> +if he had received a heavy blow, and fell on the floor. +He did not quite lose his senses, for he felt Ann +trying to lift him up, and heard her asking what ailed +him. In a minute or two he managed to get up and +sit down on the foot of the bed, but still he found +himself giddy and stunned.</p> + +<p>‘Where is it?’ he cried, bursting into tears and +sobs, like a child; ‘where is it?’</p> + +<p>‘The old waistcoat?’ she asked, thinking he was +gone out of his mind.</p> + +<p>‘Yes!’ he said. ‘There was nine five-pound notes +in it; forty-five pounds in Bank of England notes!’</p> + +<p>At first Ann thought his head had been hurt by +his fall, and he was rambling; but as he kept on +moaning over his loss, and confessing how he had +concealed the notes from her, she began to believe +him, and all the sooner when he pulled out the three +sovereigns he had saved towards the tenth note and +flung them on the floor in angry despair.</p> + +<p>‘And I don’t know the man from Adam!’ cried +Ann. ‘I never saw him before; and he’ll take very +good care I never see him again. Oh, Sam! how +could you? how could you keep it a secret all these +years, when I never bought as much as a yard of +ribbon or a collar on the sly? I can’t forgive it, or +forget it either.’</p> + +<p>She felt it very hard that Sam should not have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[15]</span> +trusted her. The loss of the money was hard, and +she could not help thinking what a large sum it was, +and what it might have done for Johnny. But the +loss of faith in her husband was ten times worse. +How could she ever believe in him again? or how +could she ever be sure again that he really loved and +trusted her?</p> + +<p>It was a very miserable evening. Sam bewailed +his money so bitterly that Ann began to fancy he +would rather have lost her or his child. She sat silent +and indignant, whilst he, unlike himself, was almost +raving with angry sorrow. She did not speak to him +the next morning before he set off to the yard, +though she knew he had lain awake all night like +herself, and had not swallowed a morsel of breakfast. +It was a cold, wintry day, with a drizzling mist filling +the air. Sam was wet through before he reached his +work, and there was no chance of drying his clothes. +He was wet through when he came home, but there +were no dry, warm things laid out for him. He +might wait upon himself, thought Ann; it would be +well for him to see the difference between a good wife +and a bad one. He would not condescend to find a +change of clothing for himself, and he sat shivering +on the hearth all night, in spite of the warm, cheerful +blaze of the bright fire.</p> + +<p>By the time the week was ended, Sam Franklin<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[16]</span> +was compelled to knock off work. Severe rheumatic +fever had set in, and the doctor said he must not +expect to get back to the yard for three months or +more. Perhaps it was the best thing that could have +befallen him, for it brought back all the old warm +love for him to his wife’s heart, which had been +grieved and estranged by his closeness and want of +trust in her. She nursed him tenderly, never saying +a word to blame him now he could not get out of her +way, as many wives would have done. Before his +illness was half over she was forced to pawn all her +own best clothing, as well as his, to buy the mere +necessaries of life. Never had Sam Franklin thought +his wife would have to go day after day to the pawn-shop; +but she did it so cheerfully that half of the +sting of it was taken away.</p> + +<p>‘Nancy,’ he said, one morning, ‘all night long +I’ve had a text ringing in my head, ‘You cannot +serve God and mammon,’ ‘You cannot serve God and +mammon!’ Why, I used to think I was doing God +a service when I put on my Sunday clothes and went +to church of a Sunday morning with you. As if +He’d think that were serving Him! And then all the +week I was worshipping that old waistcoat of mine +hanging behind the door, as much as any poor +heathen worships blocks of wood and stone. I +begin to think it was God who put it in your heart<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[17]</span> +to sell it to the old-clothesman. But how can I +serve Him now, Nancy, my girl? I can’t do anything +save lie in this bed and be a burden to you.’</p> + +<p>Ann Franklin stooped down and kissed her husband, +whispering, ‘I don’t mind a bit about you +being a burden, as you call it;’ and after that she +opened a Bible and read these words: ‘Then said +they unto him, What shall we do, that we may work +the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto +them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him +whom he hath sent.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay! I see it,’ he said, after a long pause, ‘that’s +a work I can begin better here, perhaps, than in the +yard at my work. I can work for God that way, +lying here on my back as helpless as a baby. And +now I come to think of it, Jesus Christ never served +mammon anyway, and if I believe in Him I shall try +to be like Him. It’s no use praying to God on Sundays +and doing contrary all the week, wailing after +money and such like.’</p> + +<p>‘Sam,’ answered his wife, ‘I’ve not been believing +in him as I ought, for I’ve been fretting after that old +waistcoat ever so, thinking how useful the money +would be now; but if you’ll help me I’ll help you, +and we’ll try to believe in Him just the same as if we +could see him coming into the room and talking +to us.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[18]</span>‘But that would be seeing, not believing.’</p> + +<p>‘So it would,’ she answered, ‘and he said himself, +“Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.” +We must trust in Him without seeing Him.’</p> + +<p>But it was a hard trial to trust in God whilst all +their possessions were disappearing one after another. +Sam was a long while in fully recovering his strength; +and when he was fit to go back to the yard they were +pretty deeply in debt. Yet never had they been so +happy in former days. Their simple faith in the +Saviour gave them a peace different from anything +they had ever felt before; and Sam, who had now no +secret care or pleasure to brood over in his own mind, +grew frank and open with his wife. They pinched +and denied themselves to get out of debt; and when +the next winter came they were again in the comfortable +circumstances which had been theirs when Ann +sold the valuable old waistcoat.</p> + +<p>‘Sam,’ said Ann, a day or two before Christmas-day, +‘Johnny’s been putting threepence a week into +the school club. He’s got as much as nine shillings +in, and he’s to have twopence a shilling added to it +if we buy him clothes with it, but we can have the +nine shillings out if we like. Come home in time to +go with us to the school to-night.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay!’ said Sam, heartily, ‘I’ll go with Johnny +to get his little fortune.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[19]</span>It was quite dark in the evening when the three +started off for the school where the weekly pence +were paid in. But as they locked their parlour-door +and turned into the street, they saw a girl about +Johnny’s age, with bare feet and no bonnet on her +head, standing on the outer door-sill, shivering and +crying, as she looked at the dismal night, with flakes +of snow drifting lazily in the air. They all knew her +well; she was the little girl belonging to the tenant +of the attic two floors above them. Ann had often +given fragments of bread and meat to Johnny to take +to her, but she had always shrunk from inviting her +into their parlour, because she was too dirty and +ragged. Now, as the child stood crying and shivering +on the door-step, her heart smote her for her +want of kindness, and she stopped to speak to her +gently.</p> + +<p>‘What’s the matter?’ she asked.</p> + +<p>‘Father says I must go and beg,’ she answered, +crying more bitterly, ‘and I’m frightened, and it’s so +bitter cold. But we must pay our rent, he says, or +be turned out, and he doesn’t know where to go to, +and is very ill, coughin’ ever so. We owe for three +weeks now, that’s nine shillings, and I don’t know +where I’m to beg for nine shillings.’</p> + +<p>‘There’s all the coppers I’ve got,’ said Sam +putting three or four pence in her hand, and hurrying<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[20]</span> +on with Ann and Johnny, whilst the girl pattered after +them, with her bare feet tingling in the snow. Ann +did not speak again till they reached the school, but +once or twice she looked back and saw the little +ragged figure following them. There was no one in +the school room except themselves and the gentleman +who was ready to receive their payment and give +them the ticket for buying clothes to the value of +ten shillings and sixpence. But before he could write +out the ticket Ann glanced round, and saw a thin, +care-worn little face peering in through the window.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam,’ she cried, ‘we don’t want it so badly +after all, and I think if it belonged to Him, Jesus +Christ, he would give it to the poor man up in the +attic to pay his rent with. Don’t you think he +would?’</p> + +<p>‘But it’s Johnny’s little fortune,’ said Sam, ‘and we +should lose one and sixpence if we took it out for that.’</p> + +<p>‘Johnny ’ud be glad to give it to poor little +Bell?’ asked Ann, with her hand on the boy’s +shoulder.</p> + +<p>‘Yes, mother, for little Bell,’ he said readily.</p> + +<p>‘Johnny’s clothes are warm, if they’re shabby,’ +pursued Ann, ‘and there’s that poor little creature in +rags, and barefoot. My heart aches for her, Sam. +If it were our boy, and they’d nine shillings they +didn’t want badly, what should we like them to do?’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[21]</span>‘Well, Ann, I give up,’ he said; ‘after all, it’s your +savings, not mine.’</p> + +<p>Still he was not quite satisfied about it. That +man in the attic was very probably a drunken vagabond, +and deserved to be turned out for not paying +his rent. To be sure he had been a tenant nearly a +year, and had been quiet enough, meddling with nobody, +and not putting himself in anybody’s way. +Sam had not seen him above two or three times, and +then he had only just caught sight of a thin, stooping +figure, with a shabby old coat buttoned up to the throat, +as if the man had no shirt to wear. Anyhow it was +Ann’s business, and if any wife deserved to have her +own way in a thing like this, it was his wife.</p> + +<p>Ann picked up the money, which was counted out +to her, with a pleasant smile upon her face. It was +snowing very fast when they opened the school-room +door; but there was little Bell still, with her face +pressed against the window and one foot drawn up +out of the snow to keep it warmer. Ann called to her, +and she ran quickly towards them.</p> + +<p>‘I prayed to God for the money this morning,’ she +said, looking wistfully up into Ann’s smiling face, ‘but +He couldn’t have heard me, for He never sent it.’</p> + +<p>‘He’s going to send it now,’ answered Ann.</p> + +<p>‘Will an angel come with it?’ she asked.</p> + +<p>‘Ay!’ answered Sam, stooping down and lifting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[22]</span> +the child in his arms, for he was quite strong again, +and she was too thin and puny to be much weight. +He did not like to see her bare feet on the snow, and +if Ann was going to do them a good turn, why should +he not do another?</p> + +<p>‘An angel with shining, white clothes on, and +wings?’ said little Bell.</p> + +<p>‘No; she’s wearing an old bonnet and a faded +shawl,’ answered Sam, ‘and her wings aren’t grown +yet, I’m glad to say.’</p> + +<p>‘For shame, Sam!’ cried his wife; but she was +glad to hear from his voice that he was agreeing +heartily with her self-denial. It was not far back to +their home, but instead of turning into their own +pleasant room they all marched up two flights of +stairs to the attic.</p> + +<p>It was a low room with a shelving roof, and lighted +by a skylight, of which two or three of the panes were +broken, and a few stray snowflakes were floating in, +and hardly melting in the chilly air. There was an +old rusty stove instead of a fireplace, but no fire in +it; and in one corner lay a hard mattress, on which +they could see in the dim light the figure of a man, +barely covered with a few clothes. As he lifted up +his head to speak to them a racking cough choked +him, and it was a minute or two before he could utter +a word.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[23]</span>‘We’ve been your neighbours a long while,’ said +Ann, gently, ‘and I’m ashamed I never came to see +you before. We’ve brought little Bell home, for it’s +a dreadful night out of doors, not fit for a grown-up +person, scarcely.’</p> + +<p>‘But the landlord says he’ll turn us out to-morrow,’ +gasped the sick man.</p> + +<p>‘No! no!’ answered Ann; ‘that’s all right. +We’ve got the money ready for him, and now we’ll +make you as comfortable as we can. Sam run down +and bring me a light, that’s a good fellow.’</p> + +<p>‘I’m not going to live long,’ said the stranger, ‘and +I’m afraid of being turned out, but I can never pay +you back again. There’s no more work in me, and +my money’s done; I can’t pay you.’</p> + +<p>‘Never mind,’ she answered, ‘we’re only doing as +we’d be done by, so don’t you worry about it. Here’s +Sam coming with a candle; and now I’ll put your +bed straight.’</p> + +<p>But when the light was brought in, and Ann +looked down at the poor covering on the mattress, +she uttered a little scream of amazement, and sank +down on a box beside the bed of the sick man. Sam +himself stood as still as a stone, staring, as she did, +at the clothes which lay across the bed. There was +his old wedding waistcoat; he knew it by a patch +which Ann had put into it very carefully. Was it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[24]</span> +possible that the nine five-pound notes were still safely +hidden in the lining?</p> + +<p>‘That’s an old waistcoat of mine,’ he said, as soon +as he could speak; ‘I never thought to see it again.’</p> + +<p>‘I bought it soon after I came here,’ answered the +attic tenant; ‘an old-clothesman offered it for a +shilling. It’s been a good warm waistcoat; but I’ve +worn it for the last time.’</p> + +<p>‘I’ll give you a couple of blankets for it,’ said Sam, +eagerly. ‘My wife sold it without asking me, and it +was my wedding waistcoat, you see. I didn’t want to +part with it.’</p> + +<p>‘Take it, and welcome, without any blankets,’ he +answered; ‘you’ve done enough for me already.’</p> + +<p>‘No,’ said Ann, ‘I’ll bring the blankets.’</p> + +<p>She was trembling with excitement, but she would +not leave the poor man until she had stopped up the +broken panes, made the bed comfortable, and wrapped +him well up in some warm blankets. Then she went +down to their own room, and found Sam waiting for +her before opening the seam in the lining of the +waistcoat. Even his hand shook, but he managed to +unpick a few stitches, and draw out a crumpled bit of +paper. Yes; they were all there, the nine five-pound +notes he had never expected to touch again.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ she cried, with tears in her eyes, ‘do +you think you will love them again?’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[25]</span>For a few minutes he sat still, looking earnestly at +the notes, with a strange expression of fear upon his +face. He compared the peace and happiness of the +last few months with the heavy burden his secret had +been to him. He thought of how he had begun to +learn to think of God when he awoke in the morning, +and when he was falling asleep at night. If he kept +the money, would it be the same? Yet would it be +right to throw away what God might intend them to +keep as a provision against some time of need? Perhaps +God saw the time was come when he might be +trusted with money again.</p> + +<p>‘Ann,’ he said, ‘If I thought these notes would +tempt me to serve mammon again, I’d throw them all +on to the fire yonder. You take charge of them, my +lass, and put them into the Post-Office Savings-bank, +that was opened a few months ago. Thank God I +lost them, and thank God I’ve found them again.’</p> + +<p>For the next few weeks Sam Franklin and his +wife nursed and tended the dying man in the attic as +tenderly as if he had been their brother, teaching him +what Sam had learned himself, that even on a sick +bed he might work the works of God, by believing on +Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. When he died, +blessing them for their brotherly love to him, they +took charge of little Bell, and no doubt spent as much +upon her as the money laid by in the savings-bank.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[26]</span> +But she grew up like a daughter to them; and not +long ago she became their daughter by marrying +Johnny Franklin. The wedding took place a day or +two before Christmas, the anniversary of the day +when Johnny readily gave up his small fortune for +little Bell.</p> + +<p>‘Oh, Sam!’ said his wife, as she thought of it, +‘how would it have been if we’d kept the nine shillings +to buy clothes for Johnny?’</p> + +<p>‘We should have kept the nine shillings and lost +the forty-five pounds,’ answered Sam. ‘It’s true, “He +that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord; +and that which he hath given will he pay him +again.”’</p> + +<p>‘Yes, but it’s more than that,’ said Ann; ‘we’d a +chance of doing something like Jesus Christ would +have done in our place, and we did it. That was the +best of all.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[27]</span></p> +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[28]</span></p> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image028.jpg" alt="" /></div> +<p class="caption">She saw the stranger produce a pistol.</p> + +<p class="center"><span class="floatright"><i>See page 46.</i></span></p> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[29]</span> + +<h2 class="nobreak">A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND<br /> +A HAPPY NEW YEAR.</h2> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/image029.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<p class="drop-cap">IF you had asked any of the poor people of Ilverton +who was the prettiest and best girl in the town, +they would, one and all, have answered promptly, ‘Dr. +Layard’s daughter.’ There was scarcely a poor man +or woman, who did not know the way to Dr. Layard’s +surgery, where he gave advice gratis to all who could +not really afford to pay for it. And there was scarcely +one who did not know the look of Dr. Layard’s bright, +comfortable, old-fashioned kitchen, and the pleasant, +tender smile on Kate Layard’s face, as she listened +pityingly to their sad stories, and sent them away +home with happier hearts and lighter spirits.</p> + +<p>If it had not been for her poor people, as she +called them, Kate Layard’s life would have been +utterly dull and idle. She had no household duties<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[30]</span> +to see after; her aunt, who had taken the management +of all such matters whilst she was still a little +girl, would not brook any interference with her rule; +and preferred to have Kate sitting in the drawing-room, +idly busy over fancy work, or practising music +to which no one listened, and painting water-colour +sketches, at which no one looked. There were three +boys younger than herself, but they were all away, +either at school or college; and the long days passed +by listlessly, for want of something to do that was really +worth the doing. But for her father’s poor patients, +and he had a good many of them, she would have felt +her life to be quite lost.</p> + +<p>It was on a dull, dark day, near the end of November, +with a thick yellow fog pressing close against the +windows, which prevented her from going out, that +she felt particularly disconsolate and weary. Aunt +Brooks was busy about the house, making arrangements +for a thorough cleaning down before Christmas; +but she steadily refused Kate’s offers of help. Secretly +Aunt Brooks was fearful of Dr. Layard finding +out that Kate would make quite as good a housekeeper +as herself; and she shrank from the idea of +going into some little lonely house of her own, where +she could have no more than one little maid to order +about, and no scope at all for her own powers. She +did not think of Kate having no scope for hers. If<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[31]</span> +she had, it is quite possible that she would have laid +down her command, and heroically withdrawn to leave +Kate her proper post.</p> + +<p>‘I wish, something would happen to me!’ sighed +Kate, on that dull November morning. At the very +moment a servant brought in a letter, just delivered +by the postman. Kate was not quite sure of the +handwriting; not quite sure. But all at once a +vision of her father’s surgery flashed across her mind, +with a frank, noble, pleasant-looking young man in +her father’s place, giving advice and prescription, and +good-tempered, cheery words to her poor people. It +was Philip Carey, her father’s assistant, who had left +them some months ago. It seemed to Kate that she +had never been dull while he was there. Yes! the +letter was from Philip Carey; it bore his name. A +bright colour flushed up in Kate’s face. If there had +been any one in the room, she would have carried it +away to read it in solitude, although she did not yet +know a single word in it. But she was quite alone, +and no one could see the colour in her cheeks, or the +ready tears that sprang into her eyes, and made the +lines look dim.</p> + +<p>‘I used to fancy sometimes,’ said Philip Carey, +‘that I might win your love; but I never dared to be +sure of it. I was too poor then, and my future was +too uncertain, for me to say how dearly I loved you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[32]</span> +But now I am appointed the assistant physician at +Lentford Hospital, I think your father would be +satisfied with my prospects. I do not write to him +but to you. If there is any hope for me, if you can +trust your whole happiness to me, write but the one +word “Come,” and I will come over immediately after +my official appointment on the 30th, and speak to Dr. +Layard. If you do not write, I shall understand +your silence.’</p> + +<p>Kate sat, with the letter crushed between her hands, +gazing blissfully into the fire. All the world was +changed, quite suddenly. The day was no longer dull +and dreary. It seemed almost too good to be true. +Philip Carey was the very man to be a physician in the +Lentford Hospital; he was so gentle and considerate +with the poor, and so skilful as well. She recollected +how all her poor people had bewailed and mourned +after him when he went away; and what a pang it +had often been to her, a pang yet a pleasure, to hear +his name so often on their lips. Oh! how good she +must be to make herself good enough for him! She +must be the best doctor’s wife in all Lentford.</p> + +<p>With very unsteady fingers she wrote the one word +‘Come’ as Philip had suggested; and then it occurred +to her that she might catch the morning post, and he +would receive her answer before night. She directed +the envelope in haste, and ran out herself with it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[33]</span> +across the square; dropping it into the letter-box +with her own hands, and looking after it, as one does +sometimes when the letter is a very important one.</p> + +<p>Kate kept her precious secret to herself. Aunt +Brooks was in a rather testy temper, and it was not +easy to begin such a confidential disclosure to her. Dr. +Layard was out all day, and only came in late at night, +worn out and exhausted. Kate rather rejoiced in the +secret being a secret. Everybody would know quite +soon enough; for her letter had reached her on the +28th, and Philip was sure to come over on the 30th, for +Lentford was only ten miles away, and he could ride +to Ilverton as soon as his official appointment was +confirmed.</p> + +<p>Yet it seemed a long time before the 30th came. +Towards the close of the day Kate grew more +agitated in her secret gladness. Philip might come in +at any hour; he knew they dined at six, and Kate +was fully prepared to see him arrive then. But he +did not appear; and the dinner passed very nearly in +silence, for Kate was unable to talk, and Dr. Layard +was tired with his day’s work.</p> + +<p>‘Do you know, Kate,’ he said suddenly, ‘young +Carey is appointed assistant physician at Lentford +Hospital? It’s a splendid opening for so young a man. +But he’s a fine fellow is Carey; I shall be more than +content if one of my boys turns out like him. Ah!<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[34]</span> +Katie, Katie, you should have set your cap at him +when he was here; you’ll never have such a chance +again.’</p> + +<p>The colour mounted to her forehead, and a smile +played about her lips, ready to break into a happy +laugh. If Philip would but come in now!</p> + +<p>‘Don’t put such notions into Kate’s head,’ said +Aunt Brooks, precisely; ‘no well behaved young lady +would think of setting her cap at any one.’</p> + +<p>It was a restless evening for Kate. One hour +after another passed by, and still he did not come. +She went to the window, and opened it impatiently. +She began to wonder if he meant to come in by +the last train, and stay all night. But what would +Aunt Brooks say? And what a strange hour +it would be to begin to talk to her father about +such a subject! She fancied it would take a very +long time to introduce it, and afterwards to discuss +it. But at half-past eleven Kate was compelled +to give up expecting him and go to bed, when the +fever of her new happiness having calmed a little, +she slept profoundly, and dreamed of no trouble.</p> + +<p>But again there followed a morning and evening +of expectation, dogged hour after hour by a strengthening +disappointment. Kate sat moping over the fire, as +Aunt Brooks said, trying to find reasons for Philip’s +absence and silence. The crumpled letter had been<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[35]</span> +carefully smoothed out again, and she read it till she +knew every word by heart. But the pride and gladness +died as her heart grew sick with the sickness of hope +deferred. The brief sunshine at last faded quite out +of her life, and left her in deeper darkness than before. +She waited and trusted till she could wait and trust +no longer; and then she gave herself up to the full +sense of her bitter mortification and sorrow.</p> + +<p>There was no one to notice the change except +her father, who was too busy to bestow more than +a passing thought or two to her melancholy face and +fading colour. Her happiness, like Jonah’s gourd, +had sprung up in a night and perished in a night; and +like him she was ready to exclaim, ‘It is better for me +to die than to live.’</p> + +<p>Christmas was near at hand before Kate recovered +at all from her overwhelming sense of wretchedness +and mortification. She was a pitiful and tender-hearted +girl, fond of giving pleasure to others; and +she began to feel as if it was necessary for her own +relief to make this miserable Christmas a time of +pleasure and festivity to some of her poorer neighbours. +If she could not see happiness with her own +eyes, she would like to look at it through other +people’s. It was impossible to remove the heaviness +of her heart, but she might try to lighten others’. So<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[36]</span> +one evening when she and her father were alone together, +she approached the subject cautiously.</p> + +<p>‘Father,’ she said, ‘I want to make somebody in +the world happier.’</p> + +<p>Her voice was unconsciously very sorrowful. +The burden that was oppressing her had made her +feel that other people had heavy burdens to bear. +She was learning that, in order to bear her own well, +it was necessary to share that of another. Dr. Layard +was distressed by the mournfulness of his daughter’s +tone.</p> + +<p>‘Make somebody happier!’ he repeated; ‘well, it +is easy enough to do that.’</p> + +<p>‘How?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘Help them,’ answered Dr. Layard; ‘a little +help is worth a deal of pity. Helping people is +a good step towards making them and yourself +happy.’</p> + +<p>‘That is what I want to do,’ said Kate, eagerly. +‘I want you to manage so that I can have some of +your poor patients to tea here, in the large kitchen, +on Christmas Day; it would make them a little bit +happier, I think. I don’t know that it would do +much good, but they would enjoy it, wouldn’t they, +father?’</p> + +<p>‘It would do them good, Kate,’ said Dr. Layard; +‘making people happy sometimes goes before making<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[37]</span> +them good. In the hospital at times we make +our patients as happy as they can be before the +sharp operation; sometimes the sharp operation has +to come first. We’ll try the merry Christmas for +them this year, and then you must do what you can +for them afterwards.’</p> + +<p>Aunt Brooks, somewhat unexpectedly, gave a very +gracious assent to Dr. Layard’s proposal, on condition +that Kate took all the trouble of preparing for the +guests, and entertaining them when they came. It +made her busy enough for two or three days, and she +tried to throw all her sad heart into it.</p> + +<p>‘Kate,’ said Dr. Layard, on Christmas Eve, ‘we +have forgotten one of our old favourites, who has +not been here for months. You recollect old Mrs. +Duffy, who used to go about with a basket of bobbins +and tapes? Of all my poor patients, she ought to be +present at your <i>soirée</i>.’</p> + +<p>Dr. Layard persisted in calling the intended tea-party +Kate’s <i>soirée</i>, and had taken an unusual interest +in it. She was feeling more sorrowful than ever, this +Christmas Eve, when everybody seemed so absurdly +gay. She was wearing her dowdiest dress; and she +found it difficult to get up a smile when her father +spoke of the <i>soirée</i>. How different it would have been +if Philip Carey had been true to her!</p> + +<p>‘Can I find Mrs. Duffy this evening?’ she asked,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[38]</span> +willing to escape from her sad thoughts for a little +time.</p> + +<p>‘Easily,’ said Dr. Layard; ‘she lives in Wright’s +Court, out of New Street, the last house but two on +your left hand, I think. Anybody would tell you +where it is. If you are frightened, take Bob with you.’</p> + +<p>It was a dark night when Kate started out, without +Bob, for she was not frightened; she was too miserable +to be frightened. The passing relief she had +felt in making her arrangements for her Christmas +tea-party was spent, and the universal merriment only +served to deepen her own loneliness and disappointment. +The streets were full and noisy, but not disorderly. +The church bells were ringing in anticipation +of the coming day, and a general holiday tone was +diffused through the crowd, though business was going +on briskly. Groups of little children were gathering +round the brilliant shop-windows, choosing impossible +Christmas presents for themselves and each other from +the magnificent display within, and laughing with +pathetic mirth at their own daring dreams. Kate +caught herself wondering if she should ever laugh at +her own vanished dream.</p> + +<p>Wright’s Court was not a good specimen of street +architecture and paving. The houses were as low as +they could be to boast of two stories, and the pavement +was eccentric, making it necessary to take each +step with great caution. An open gutter ran down<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[39]</span> +the middle, and through the passage which formed the +entrance; a passage four feet wide and twenty feet +long, dimly lighted by one lamp in the street, which +shone behind Kate as she walked up it, and threw her +shadow bewilderingly before her. The court itself had +no light but that which came through the uncurtained +windows of the dwellings on each side, through which +she caught glimpses of startling phases of English life, +before she reached Mrs. Duffy’s door, where she stood +a minute or two in the dark, looking through the small +panes of the casement close beside it.</p> + +<p>It was a very little kitchen, but quite large enough +for the furniture it contained. There was an old box +under the window, and one shelf against the wall, +holding all Mrs. Duffy’s china and plate. The only +chair, and a tiny table standing on three thick legs, +were drawn up to the fireplace, in which a few coals +were burning. Two old tin candlesticks and a flat-iron +adorned the chimneypiece, and Kate saw, with +a slight prick of her conscience, for she had not cared +to decorate the house at home, that a bit of holly had +been stuck into each candlestick, as well as into every +other pane of the little window. Mrs. Duffy herself +was seated in the chair, apparently amusing herself +with a pantomime of taking tea, for there was +a black teapot and a cracked cup and saucer on the +table, but there was no food upon it, and when she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[40]</span> +held the teapot almost perpendicularly only a few +drops fell from the spout. She put it down, and +looked placidly into the embers, shaking her head a +little from time to time, but gently, as if more in remembrance +of the past than in reproach of the present. +She was a clean, fresh-looking old woman, with no +teeth, and her cheeks formed a little ball, like a withered +rosy apple, between her hollow eyes and sunken +mouth.</p> + +<p>‘The Lord love you, my dear,’ said Mrs. Duffy, +when Kate went in, and delivered her message, ‘and +the good doctor, too. It isn’t everybody as has such +friends as me—on a Christmas Eve, too, when a body +feels so lonesome wi’out friends. I don’t mind so +much on working days, my dear, but one wants friends +of a holiday like-Christmas. One can work wi’out +friends; but one can’t love wi’out friends.’</p> + +<p>‘No, indeed!’ said Kate, with a profound sigh.</p> + +<p>‘And I’ve got such good friends!’ continued Mrs. +Duffy, triumphantly; ‘there’s one as gave me sixpence, +and another threepence, and another twopence, only +this morning. That came up to elevenpence; so I’ve +bought my Christmas joint, just like other folks, you +know. You’d maybe like to see my Christmas joint +like other folks, shouldn’t you, my dear?’</p> + +<p>‘I should very much,’ answered Kate.</p> + +<p>The Christmas joint was evidently a very precious<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[41]</span> +possession, for it had been laid carefully between a +plate and a basin, and these were well tied up in a +ragged cloth, and put out of the way of any marauding +cat. Kate’s eyebrows went up a good deal, and her +eyelids smarted a little as if with coming tears, when +she saw it. It was a morsel of coarse beef, which would +not have covered the old woman’s hand, but which she +regarded with unconcealed satisfaction and delight.</p> + +<p>‘That cost sevenpence,’ she said, ‘and I bought two +pennyworth of greens, and a twopenny loaf to eat with +it—me and a friend of mine, as is coming to dine with +me. It’s a very poor lame girl as lives down the court; +very poor, indeed, so I asked her to come and help to +eat my Christmas joint, which is exceedingly pleasant +to me. The neighbour next door has promised to +lend me a chair; we’re all so friendly one with another.’</p> + +<p>‘Then if you have a visitor you must bring her +with you to tea,’ said Kate, ‘and any children you +have. Haven’t you got any sons or daughters? +You’d enjoy yourself more with them there.’</p> + +<p>‘Bless your kind heart all the same,’ answered +Mrs. Duffy, her cheerful face overcast for a moment; +‘I never had more than one bonny boy, and he went +off to Australy nigh upon thirty years ago. My +Johnny he was. Sometimes I think as I shall never +see him again. I was thinking of him when your +knock came to the door. He was going on for twenty;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[42]</span> +and I was a strong woman of forty then. I doubt +whether Johnny ’ud know his poor old mother again if +he did come back.’</p> + +<p>‘How long is it since you heard from him?’ +enquired Kate.</p> + +<p>‘I never heard from him at all,’ said Mrs. Duffy, +in a matter-of-course tone; ‘he couldn’t write, and I +couldn’t write. But he went to Australy, and he is in +Australy now, if he hasn’t tumbled off. I can’t help +thinking at times he must ha’ tumbled off, though the +flies never do tumble off the ceiling. I’ve watched +’em for hours and hours together, thinking of my +Johnny, and no fly never tumbled off yet. They have +to walk with their heads downwards in Australy, like +them flies; but my Johnny wasn’t brought up to it, +and I’m afeard for him at times.’</p> + +<p>‘Oh, no, he couldn’t tumble off,’ said Kate, laughing +a little; ‘but are you sure you would know him yourself, +Mrs. Duffy, after thirty years?’</p> + +<p>‘Can a mother forget her own boy?’ asked the +old woman; ‘ay, ay; I should know my Johnny +among a thousand, or tens of thousands. I’ll be glad +to bring my friend with me to-morrow, and many +thanks to you for asking her. I’ve got to go out into the +country to sing a carril or two at a farm-house, where +they’re always very good to me; but that’ll be afore +dinner; and we’ll come punctual to your house at five<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[43]</span> +o’clock, me and my friend; and a merry Christmas +and a happy New Year to every one of us, and you +above all, my dear.’</p> + +<p>‘A miserable Christmas, and an unhappy New +Year it will be for me,’ thought Kate; but she did +not say it. Mrs. Duffy insisted upon lighting her +down the court with her only candle, which guttered +and wasted terribly in the night wind; and the last +glance she had of the kindly, withered old face was +lit up by its flickering flame at the entrance of the +dark passage.</p> + +<p>Very early in the morning, long before the Christmas +sun was ready to show itself, Mrs. Duffy roused +up to the fact that if she was to sing a ‘carril’ a mile +and a half away in the country, it was time to set out. +Even her hard heap of rags and straw, with the thin, +scanty blanket she had been shivering under all night, +were more attractive to her at seventy years of age +than the long, lonely walk, through lanes deep down +between high hedgerows, with cartruts filled with +mingled mud and ice. But she was of a brave and +grateful heart, and after a short prayer for herself and +everybody, uttered before quitting the feeble warmth +of her bed, she sallied out into the chill frostiness of +the coming dawn. Up and down the street she heard +the shrill voices of children chanting some Christmas +ditty; and she thought of Johnny when he was a boy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[44]</span> +with his yellow hair, and round, red face, turning out +all eagerness and hope on a Christmas morning, and +singing in a voice which could not fail to rouse the +most determined sleeper.</p> + +<p>‘He came home once with three shillings and twopence +halfpenny, all in ha’pence,’ thought Mrs. Duffy, +wiping away a tear from the sunken corner of her eye.</p> + +<p>It was a wearisome walk to the farm-house; but +as soon as she had reached the porch, and lifting up +her quavering voice, began, ‘God rest you, merry +gentlefolk, Let nothing you dismay,’ the door was +flung open quickly, and she was called in, and set before +such a breakfast as she had not seen for years. +Poor old Mrs. Duffy’s heart was very full, and before +she could swallow a morsel, she said in a slow and +tremulous voice: ‘I can’t think what’s come to folks +this year. It’s like them blessed Christmases we shall +have when everybody’s friends, when the lion is friends +with the lamb, and the cockatrices with the babies. +Here’s Dr. Layard’s daughter asked me to tea, and +I’ve got a Christmas joint, and now there’s such a +breakfast as I never see before, and me done nothing +for it. I can’t think what’s come to folks; but it’s a +blessed Christmas, it is.’</p> + +<p>‘You’ll sing your carol for us better after breakfast,’ +said the farmer’s wife, ‘and my husband’s father +has given me a shilling for you.’</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[45]</span>Mrs. Duffy shed a few very blissful tears, and after +breakfast sang two or three carols, with as much zeal +and energy as though they were sure to bring down +many blessings on the hospitable roof. It was a little +after nine o’clock when she left the house; but there +was the Christmas dinner to cook, and it was necessary +to go home early for that. She bade them good-by, +and took her way joyously across the fields lying in +winter-fallow, through which there was a nearer way +back to the town.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy was just turning out of the fields into +the high road, when a man suddenly started up from +behind the hedge, and laid his hand roughly on her +shoulder. He was a big, heavy-looking fellow, in the +ordinary dress of a labourer; and he seemed, even at +that early hour, to be half stupefied with drink. She +looked into his coarse face, with a feeling of terror +which was new to her.</p> + +<p>‘I want a shilling off you,’ he said, fiercely.</p> + +<p>‘A shilling!’ she cried, ‘where should a poor +woman like me have a shilling from?’</p> + +<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he demanded.</p> + +<p>Poor Mrs. Duffy had prided herself all her life on +never having told a lie. She looked up and down the +road, but there was not a creature in sight; and she +glanced again hopelessly into the man’s savage and +stupid face. What should she do? To part with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[46]</span> +the shilling just given to her would be a very great +loss; and she knew it would only be spent in the +nearest public-house. Should she be doing very +wrong to deny having one? It was the first time for +years that she had had a whole silver shilling about +her; and any moment during that time she could have +replied ‘No’ boldly and truthfully. Might she not say +‘No’ just this once?</p> + +<p>‘Haven’t you got a shilling?’ he repeated, shaking +her shoulder roughly.</p> + +<p>‘Well,’ she said, feebly, ‘I haven’t had a shilling +ever so long; but I have got one now. I’m a very +poor old woman, my good young man. If I’d got a +penny, I’d give it you, and welcome.’</p> + +<p>‘I must have your shilling,’ he said, doggedly.</p> + +<p>‘I can’t give it you, indeed,’ she answered; ‘there’s +my rent, and coals, and other things; and I’m very +poor. You’d only drink it.’</p> + +<p>She had scarcely finished speaking, when she saw +the stranger produce a pistol from under his jacket, +and point it at her. There was a sudden flash before +her eyes, and she felt a keen pain; then she fell down +without feeling or consciousness under the hedge-bank +on the high road. A few minutes later, Dr. Layard’s +brougham was stopping at a toll-gate just outside the +town, when a labouring man, who was striding swiftly +past, spoke a few words to the driver. Dr. Layard<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[47]</span> +was inside, with Kate, who was going out with him to +see her godfather, a clergyman in the next parish. +The doctor, having finished what he had to say to +the gatekeeper, inquired what the labourer had said +in passing.</p> + +<p>‘He says there’s a woman up the road, who’s been +shot, sir,’ answered the servant, ‘and he says to me, +“Look sharp after her, she’s an old woman, and very +poor.”’</p> + +<p>‘Shot!’ exclaimed Dr. Layard; ‘drive on then, +quickly. Katie, don’t be frightened. Gate, look after +that fellow who has just gone through.’</p> + +<p>The last order was shouted through the window, +as the carriage rolled rapidly away. In a few minutes +they gained the spot where the old woman was lying +as one dead, under the leafless hedge, with the blood +staining the thin shawl which was wrapped about her. +Her old wrinkled face had lost all its apple-red, and +her grey hair, scanty and short, had fallen down from +under her white cap. Both Dr. Layard and Katie +exclaimed in one breath, ‘Mrs. Duffy!’</p> + +<p>Kate was not wanting in nerve, though she felt a +little shaken, and exceedingly troubled. She left the +carriage, and sat down on the bank, supporting Mrs. +Duffy in her arms, while Dr. Layard made a brief +examination of the wounds in the poor old neck and +shoulder. His expression was very grave, and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[48]</span> +stood for a few moments deliberating silently, with his +eyes fastened upon the deathlike face of Mrs. Duffy, +and the pretty, anxious face of his daughter.</p> + +<p>‘Is it dangerous?’ asked Kate, falteringly.</p> + +<p>‘Almost fatal,’ he answered; ‘within a touch of +death. There’s one chance. I’m thinking of driving +straight to Lentford Hospital. It’s a good level road +all the way, and the hospital is at this end of the +town. If you get into the brougham first, I can lift +the old woman, and place her in an easy posture +against you. Could you hold her pretty much as you +are now for an hour or more? I’d do it myself; but +you could not lift her in as I shall do. Are you strong +enough?’</p> + +<p>‘I will be strong enough; I will do it,’ said Kate, +lifting up her head with determination and endurance +in every line of her face.</p> + +<p>It did not occur to Dr. Layard that his carriage +was a new one, handsomely lined and fitted up; but +the servant’s soul ran more upon such subjects, and +he began to protest against lifting the wounded and +bleeding woman into it. Such a very miserable old +creature, too, thought Bob, not a bit of a lady.</p> + +<p>‘Dolt! idiot! brute!’ ejaculated Dr. Layard, in +high wrath; and Bob, who had only uttered half his +protest, shut his mouth, and was silent.</p> + +<p>It seemed a very long time to Kate, though the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[49]</span> +carriage bowled rapidly along the smooth, straight old +Roman road. Poor Mrs. Duffy gave no sign of life, +but lay against her heavily, with her grey head resting +upon Kate’s shoulder. She held her as tenderly as +she could, now and then clasping her warm fingers +about her wrist, which was knotted and brown with +age and hard work, but which gave no throb back to +Kate’s touch. Dr. Layard, who rode outside with +Bob, looked round from time to time, nodding to her, +but with so grave a face that she felt the case was +very serious. She thanked God fervently when the +spires of Lentford came in sight, and the last notes of +the morning chimes fell upon her ear. There were +streams of people going to church, exchanging cheery +salutations with one another; but many a person +caught a glimpse of Kate’s pale and agitated face, and +the grey head lying against her neck, and felt a shadow +pass over their own Christmas gladness.</p> + +<p>Dr. Layard’s carriage drove into the courtyard of +the hospital, and then Kate was quickly relieved of +her burden. Mrs. Duffy was carried away, and Dr. +Layard followed her. Kate sat there, anxious and +troubled, while the clock in the nearest church tower +struck one quarter after another, and Bob drove up +and down at a snail’s pace in dreary and monotonous +turns. At length some one beckoned to him from the +hospital portico, and Bob responded with an alacrity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[50]</span> +which betrayed his impatience. Kate only saw at the +last moment that it was Dr. Carey, not her father, +who had summoned him; and she shrank back, +breathless and tremulous, into the corner of the carriage +which concealed her best from him.</p> + +<p>‘Bob, your master says you must drive home,’ said +Dr. Carey; ‘he will return by train in the afternoon.’</p> + +<p>‘And the old woman, sir?’ said Bob, ‘how’s she +going on?’</p> + +<p>‘Very little hope,’ answered Philip Carey, whose +face Kate could not see, but whose voice made every +nerve thrill.</p> + +<p>‘Is it murder?’ asked Bob, who had known Dr. +Carey as his master’s assistant, and stood on very +little ceremony with him.</p> + +<p>‘I’m afraid so,’ he said; ‘how are they all at home, +Bob? Miss Brooks and Miss Kate?’</p> + +<p>‘She’s in there,’ said Bob, pointing with his thumb +to the carriage. Kate roused herself to lift up her +head with dignity, sit erect upon her seat, and meet +Dr. Carey’s salutation calmly. It was nearly four weeks +since he had written to her, and she had replied, +‘Come.’ He looked at her with an amazed and confused +expression, and took off his hat, but did not +attempt to speak. Both of them coloured, and both +bowed stiffly and in silence. Then Philip Carey, still +bareheaded, and as if lost in thought, walked slowly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[51]</span> +back up the broad steps of the portico, and Kate cried +most of the way home.</p> + +<p>‘I never saw anything like that,’ thought Bob; +‘and they used to be like brother and sister, almost.’</p> + +<p>It was late in the afternoon when Dr. Layard returned, +and then he had to see the superintendent +of police. The stranger who had passed through the +toll-gate had not yet been found; but he could not be +far off, and Bob was ready to swear to him when he +was taken. Kate’s Christmas party passed off more +successfully because one of the invited guests had been +almost murdered on the highway. The news ran like +wildfire through the town and neighbourhood, and the +farmer’s wife came to tell of Mrs. Duffy’s morning +visit, and her cheerful carols just before the villain +met her. She and Kate mingled their tears together +over the recital, and Kate ended her miserable Christmas +by going to bed with a very heavy heart.</p> + +<p>The next day the stranger was found and sworn +to by Bob, though he flatly denied having been anywhere +in the direction of the toll-bar. Neither Dr. +Layard nor the toll-man could swear to him, as he had +passed on the farther side of the carriage while they +were talking at the other window. He was an utter +stranger in the neighbourhood, without friends, and he +stated that he was on the tramp. A very old pistol +was found in a ditch near the spot where Mrs. Duffy<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[52]</span> +had been shot. The man was sent in safe custody to +Lentford, to be brought face to face with the old +woman, if she should recover consciousness enough +to identify him and give her evidence against him.</p> + +<p>For twenty-four hours or more it continued very +doubtful whether the poor old creature would ever +rally. She had not spoken since she had been found, +but she lay perfectly tranquil and patient on her +hospital bed. Now and then a gleam of a smile, like +the momentary glimmer of the sun on a cloudy day +crossed her face, and her lips moved slightly, as if she +were whispering. She knew when they were doing +anything for her, for she tried to help herself, to raise +her thin hand, or turn her grey head upon the pillow +for them to see her neck. Dr. Carey, who had +known her in former days, spent as much time as he +could beside her bed; and towards the close of the +day, just before the night nurse was coming to take +her turn, he heard her voice speaking articulately but +very slowly and faintly, and he stooped over her to +listen to what she said.</p> + +<p>‘Dr. Layard’s daughter! Dr. Layard’s daughter!’ +she murmured.</p> + +<p>‘Would you like to see Dr. Layard’s daughter?’ +asked Philip Carey, in his clearest and most pleasant +tone.</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ whispered the old woman.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[53]</span>‘To-morrow you shall,’ he said; ‘it is too late +now. To-morrow.’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she assented, cheerfully.</p> + +<p>‘You will be better to-morrow,’ he suggested.</p> + +<p>‘No, no,’ murmured the old woman. ‘He shot +me dead because I wouldn’t give him my shilling. +He robbed me.’</p> + +<p>‘There’s a shilling wrapped up in a bit of blue +sugar-paper in your pocket,’ said Dr. Carey. A +sparkle of satisfaction shone upon the poor drawn +face, and then Mrs. Duffy fell quietly asleep.</p> + +<p>She was certainly somewhat better in the morning, +and watching the people who were about her; her mind +was clear, and she evidently knew her circumstances, +where she was, and what had happened to her. Before +noon Dr. Layard and Kate arrived; and Mrs. Duffy’s +sunken blue eyes brightened, yet filled with tears, as +she looked up into their faces bending pityingly above +her.</p> + +<p>‘Well, old friend,’ said Dr. Layard, heartily, ‘you +are better already. We are going to pull you through, +you’ll see, Carey and me. We know what a tough +old lady you are. Carey used to play you some +tricks in the old times, and now he’ll make it up +to you by pulling you through. Won’t you, Carey?’</p> + +<p>Kate had not seen him enter the ward, and now +she sat down, feeling weak and tremulous, on a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[54]</span> +chair at Mrs. Duffy’s head, keeping her eyes fixed +upon the old woman’s face. Dr. Carey’s voice sounded +oddly in her ears, as if he was speaking in very loud +and constrained tones.</p> + +<p>‘I am going to do my best,’ he said, ‘but you +must keep yourself quite still now, Mrs. Duffy, and +get up your strength to tell the magistrate your story. +You are a brave old woman, and won’t be afraid; +and I’ll tell them you never told a lie in your life.’</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy smiled, but did not speak. She had +not spoken yet, but she stretched out her hand, and +tried to turn towards Kate. Dr. Carey seemed to +understand her meaning perfectly.</p> + +<p>‘You want Dr. Layard’s daughter to sit where you +can see her?’ he said. ‘You want her to stay with +you?’</p> + +<p>‘Ay, ay,’ she answered. ‘God bless her!’</p> + +<p>It was Philip Carey who moved Kate’s chair, and +placed it in a convenient position for old Mrs. Duffy +to see her. She glanced at him once, but his eyes +were downcast, and his aspect very solemn. He bade +one of the nurses bring her a footstool, and then he +and her father went away, and old Mrs. Duffy, smiling +now and then, closed her eyes and seemed to fall into +a doze.</p> + +<p>It was a very quiet hour for Kate. The ward +was a small one, containing only four beds, and no<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[55]</span> +other patient in it. The nurses were busy, and had +all gone away, leaving her alone. A wintry sunshine +was falling through the farthest window upon +the bare white walls. Her mind was strangely divided +between Mrs. Duffy and Philip Carey, whose life +was spent mostly within these walls. He had spoken +so kindly, even affectionately, to this poor, friendless +old woman, but he had not spoken a word to her. +How was it that he could be so fickle, so cruel towards +her? What reason or motive could possibly have +made him change his mind so suddenly and so dishonourably, +and plunge her into so much wretchedness +and perplexity? She could not bear to meet +him, yet she would have to bear it, for her father was +so fond of him. How proud and happy her father +would have been in him as his son in-law! It was +too hard even to think of. Perhaps she would even +have the misery some day of seeing his wife, the girl +who had supplanted her, and made her life a blank. +For Kate felt sure that it would be impossible for her +ever to love another man. No one else could be to +her what Philip Carey had been.</p> + +<p>The hour passed away, and there were several +quiet signs of excitement. Dr. Layard and Dr. Carey +came in, felt the old woman’s pulse, and gave her a +cordial. Kate was told that if she could be calm she +had better remain where she was, as Mrs. Duffy held<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[56]</span> +her hand closely, and wished her to stay. Three or +four strange gentlemen came in, and stood about the +bed, while Mrs. Duffy, in very feeble tones, told her +story, which was written down, word for word, from +her lips. She had not much to say, and it was soon +over.</p> + +<p>‘Could you identify the individual?’ inquired the +magistrate’s clerk.</p> + +<p>‘Should you know the man again?’ asked Dr. +Carey, who was standing close to Kate, and near old +Mrs. Duffy.</p> + +<p>‘Ay, to be sure,’ she answered, with more energy +than she had displayed before.</p> + +<p>‘He has been taken;’ said Dr. Layard; ‘that is, +a man has been taken up, and we think he is the man. +You must see him yourself.’</p> + +<p>The old woman shuddered, and grasped Kate’s +hand tightly. It might have been Dr. Carey’s hand, +for he seemed conscious of the close grasp, and +answered to it.</p> + +<p>‘Come, come,’ he said, encouragingly, ‘you never +used to be a coward; and you have only to open your +eyes, and look at him. You have plenty of friends +about you, you know.’</p> + +<p>‘He’s a dreadful man,’ she said, in a whisper, ‘but +let him come.’</p> + +<p>Kate herself felt a strong thrill of excitement, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[57]</span> +she listened to the regular tramp of the policeman, +and the shambling tread of the murderer, coming +down the bare boards of the ward. The old woman had +closed her eyes, as if to gather strength for the dreadful +detective gaze. Dr. Carey laid his hand on the back +of Kate’s chair, so close to her it almost touched her +shoulder, and one of her brown curls fell upon it. The +footsteps came on to the side of the bed, and stopped +there. Kate turned her head and took one frightened +glance. The murderer was a middle-aged man, +with a full, heavy, red face, and light hair just turning +grey, not a vicious-looking man on the whole; he might +have been a decent, honest, creditable fellow, but for +the drinking habits which had brutalised him. He was +looking down at the wounded old woman with an air +half sorrowful and half ashamed; but a little sullen +also, as a boy looks when caught in some fault. The +policeman at his right hand was the only sign to +mark him out as a criminal; and he seemed as much +on the alert as if he expected him to make a second +murderous attack on the old woman in her bed. For +a minute or two all were silent in the room. Mrs. +Duffy’s eyelids were closed, and her lips moved as if +in prayer. She looked up at last; and her dim blue +eyes, which were full of terror, like those of a child +who wakes frightened, changed like those of a child,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[58]</span> +when it sees that the face bending over it is a familiar +face.</p> + +<p>‘Why,’ she cried, in a voice at once firm and glad, +‘it’s my boy! It’s my Johnny!’</p> + +<p>Her wrinkled features began to work with emotion, +and she was about to raise herself up to stretch +out her arms to him, but Dr. Carey was quick enough +to prevent her. He threw himself on his knees at +Kate’s feet, and laid his strong arm gently across the +old woman. Every one else stood motionless and +thunderstruck. The man himself did not stir hand +or foot.</p> + +<p>‘That’s my son as went to Australy,’ continued +Mrs. Duffy; ‘please let him come and kiss me. +Don’t you know your poor old mother again, Johnny?’</p> + +<p>‘Oh, mother! mother!’ exclaimed the man, +striking his hard hands together, ‘that’s my mother +sir, as I came back to, and was looking for. I hadn’t +seen her these thirty years, and she’s nothing like the +woman she was. You’ll let me go and kiss her, +maybe?’</p> + +<p>He had spoken to the policeman next to him, +and his official eye was softened; but the magistrates +were there, and the indulgence was not his to +grant.</p> + +<p>‘Is this the person who attempted first to rob +and then to murder you?’ asked the magistrate’s +clerk.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[59]</span>‘Oh, dear no! it’s my boy,’ said the old woman; +‘he’d never shoot at his mother, bless you! It was +quite a different man, not him; a dreadful man. +That’s the boy I nursed, and taught him his prayers. +He’d never lift up his hand agen me; please let him +go.’</p> + +<p>There was no question in Mrs. Duffy’s mind as +to whether she was telling the truth or not. Her +gladness was so great that her mind utterly refused +the incredible and impossible idea that her own son +could have thought of robbing and murdering her. +If he had been brought before her red-handed with +her blood, she would still have believed herself mistaken. +It was some ruffian and monster who had shot +her, not her son. As for him, his heavy, bloodshot +eyes were filled with tears, and his voice, as he began +to speak, was choked and husky.</p> + +<p>‘Sir,’ he said, addressing no one in particular, +‘she’s not like the same woman, but she’s my mother. +She had brown hair, and was very strong. I never +thought of her being like that. I wish I’d kept free +from drink. Nobody knows what drink’ll bring him +to. She’s my mother; and I came back to work +for her, if she were still alive. I’ll never taste a drop +again as long’s I live.’</p> + +<p>‘Hush, hush!’ said Dr. Layard, coming behind +him, and tapping him on the shoulder; ‘hold your<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[60]</span> +tongue, my good fellow. You’ll make your mother +worse again if you talk. There’s a good chance for +her if she’s kept quiet.’</p> + +<p>The magistrates and their clerk walked away to +the end of the ward, and held a short consultation +there. There was not much doubt that this man was +the right man; but there was no one to bring home +the crime to him, except his mother. Bob, Dr. Layard’s +servant, swore positively that he was the man +who told him a woman was lying in the road murdered; +but the woman herself denied that it was he +who had attacked her. To be sure there was more +than sufficient reason for her to do so, but if she persisted +in it, what was to be done?</p> + +<p>‘You must remember you are upon your oath,’ +said the elder magistrate, ‘and probably upon your +deathbed. Now look at this man carefully, and tell +me if he is not the man who shot at you.’</p> + +<p>Mrs. Duffy gazed earnestly at her son, smiling +more and more, until her pale, shrunken face grew +radiant with happiness.</p> + +<p>‘Why, it couldn’t be him,’ she said, ‘how could it? +Ay, ay; I could swear it were never him; my Johnny. +Please let him stay aside of me for a bit. The police +may stop for him if you like; but he’d never do it.’</p> + +<p>‘Carey and I will be bail for him, if it’s necessary,’<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[61]</span> +said Dr. Layard, ‘only let the poor fellow shake +hands with his mother. There, let him go.’</p> + +<p>The man seemed to slip suddenly from the policeman’s +grasp, and sunk down on his knees at his +mother’s feet, hiding his face in the bed-clothes, and +sobbing till the bed shook under him. All the time +his mother’s eyes were shining upon him, and her +arms, still kept firmly down by Dr. Carey, were +trembling to touch him.</p> + +<p>The magistrates and their retinue went their way, +leaving Mrs. Duffy with her son, while Kate and +Philip Carey stood by, a little aloof from them, and +from each other. The man crept closer and closer +to his mother, till his hot and heavy face rested upon +her hand. There was a deep silence in the ward. +Outside in the corridor, through the half open door, +could be seen the policeman, still waiting for final +orders.</p> + +<p>‘Mother,’ sobbed out Duffy, in a smothered and +faltering voice, ‘can you forgive me?’</p> + +<p>‘Why! there’s nothing to forgive, Johnny,’ she +said, ‘and I’m so happy, I’d forgive everybody. I’d +forgive the raskill as shot me. I have forgive him +already, Johnny.’</p> + +<p>‘I want you to get well, mother,’ he said, with +desperate earnestness, ‘and I’ll make it all up to you.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[62]</span> +I’m come back to work for you, and indeed, I’ll work. +Will you forgive me, mother?’</p> + +<p>‘Forgive you, Johnny!’ she murmured, ‘it’s a +easy thing to forgive a body when you love a body.’</p> + +<p>The last words dropped faintly, syllable by syllable, +from the old woman’s white lips, and Kate’s heart +sank like lead. The withered face had grown paler, +and the wrinkled eyelids closed slowly over the filmy +blue eyes. Kate uttered a low cry of trouble, and +Philip Carey turned quickly towards her.</p> + +<p>‘Is she going to die, Philip?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘She is very faint,’ he replied, ‘She has been too +much excited, but she may rally yet. Go and send +me a nurse, and do not return yourself.’</p> + +<p>Kate walked softly down the ward, the tears +falling fast from her eyes. She was no longer grieving +over her own troubles, but for the hopeful, cheery, +brave old woman, who had met her long-lost son +again in such a manner, and at such a moment as +this. She waited in the matron’s parlour until a +message was brought to her that Mrs. Duffy was +sleeping again, with her son watching and waiting +beside her. Then she returned home with her father.</p> + +<p>‘I’ve not the shadow of a doubt Duffy’s the man,’ +shouted Dr. Layard to her, above the noise of the +train; ‘but the thing cannot be brought home to him. +The old woman is as true as truth itself, but she is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[63]</span> +labouring under a delusion. She no more believes +that her son was the man who shot at her than I believe +that you did it. I question whether she would +believe Duffy himself if he owned it to her, which he +must not do. I’ve told him so. I said, “Duffy, I feel +pretty sure you are the villain that did it, and if she +dies I’ll do my best to prove it. But never you tell +your mother it was yourself; it would go far to break +her heart.” And he said, “I’ll never speak a word +about it, one way or the other, sir.” Oh! Duffy did it!’</p> + +<p>‘Do you think she will die?’ asked Kate.</p> + +<p>‘Carey will do his best for her,’ said Dr. Layard; +‘I never saw such a change in a young fellow as there +is in Carey. He is as dull as a beetle; just when he +has got all he has been striving for, too! I don’t understand +it.’</p> + +<p>Kate believed she understood it, but she kept +silence. It was not likely he could feel happy and +at ease in her presence or her father’s if he had a +spark of feeling; and he certainly possessed a good +deal of feeling. She had caught his eye once during +the strange interview round Mrs. Duffy’s bed, and +they had looked at one another with a sympathy +which had seemed at the moment the most natural +thing in the world. She had called him Philip, too! +How her cheeks burned at the very recollection. She +wished she had preserved to the end an icy dignity of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[64]</span> +manner towards him; but she had altogether forgotten +herself, and it had been a happier moment than +she had felt for these four weeks past. Perhaps utter +forgetfulness of self is the only real happiness.</p> + +<p>The next morning Kate was once more sitting +alone before the fire in the breakfast-room, with nothing +particular to do, until it was time to start for +Lentford once more, when the servant brought in a +large official-looking cover, with the words ‘Dead +Letter Office’ printed upon it, and addressed ‘Miss +Kate Layard, Ilverton.’ It was the first time in her +life that Kate had ever received such an ominous-looking +packet. She opened it with some trepidation, +and drew from it her own brief note to Philip Carey, +written four weeks before. The envelope bore several +postmarks upon it, with directions to try one town +after another—Liverpool, then Manchester, then London—but +it was several minutes before she discovered +how it had all happened. Her own handwriting lay +before her eyes, or she could never have believed it: +she had directed her letter to ‘Dr. Carey, Everton +Square, Liverpool.’</p> + +<p>How Kate had come to write Liverpool instead +of Lentford she could never understand. It was +true Philip had gone to Liverpool after leaving +Ilverton, but how stupid of her to make such a dreadful +mistake! Then he, too, had been passing through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[65]</span> +as miserable a time as herself. He must have come +to the conclusion that she did not care for him, and +that she had not even the grace to thank him for the +love he had bestowed upon her in vain. What could +he have thought of her? It must have been a pain +to him. She would make it up to him in some +way.</p> + +<p>Kate’s brain was in a whirl all the way to +Lentford. She walked up the broad steps of the +hospital portico like one in a dream. The fat +porter, in his handsome livery, nodded pleasantly +at her; and the students, hurrying along the broad +corridors, took off their hats to Dr. Layard’s pretty +daughter. She had to pass by a recess as large as +a good-sized room, with benches round and across +it, upon which were seated rows of poor patients, +waiting humbly for their turn to go in and see the +doctor. The doorkeeper had just opened the door an +inch or two, and Kate saw Philip Carey’s face, grave +and care-worn, listening to a poor woman who was +just going away by another entrance. She laid her +hand upon the arm of the patient who was going in, +and passed on into the room instead. ‘Philip,’ she +said, her face flushing at his look of amazement, ‘I +am only going to stay one moment. I have been so +miserable. I wrote this four weeks ago.’</p> + +<p>‘Wrote what?’ he asked, clasping the hand with<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[66]</span> +which she offered him the misdirected letter, and +holding both closely.</p> + +<p>‘I only wrote “Come,”’ stammered Kate, the +tears starting into her eyes, ‘and I thought—oh, I +don’t know what I thought! I directed it to Liverpool +instead of Lentford, and it’s been wandering +about ever since. Do you understand?’</p> + +<p>‘Do you mean you will be my wife?’ he asked.</p> + +<p>‘Yes,’ she answered.</p> + +<p>They had only three minutes to themselves. +Three minutes was the time allotted for each case, +and as it expired the door was opened again an inch +or two to see if the doctor was ready for the next +patient. Dr. Carey led Kate to the other door, and +dismissed her with a glance which set her heart +beating fast with happiness. She mounted the long +flight of stairs and entered the ward where Mrs. +Duffy was lying as if she trod on air. The old +woman was resting very comfortably in bed, her eyes +calm and bright, and a faint streak of the old apple-red +beginning to show itself upon her cheek. The +good chance for her recovery was a still better one +this morning.</p> + +<p>‘He’s coming back again this morning,’ she +whispered in Kate’s ear; ‘they let him stay beside +me all yesterday, and he’s coming back again to-day. +It’s a beautiful Christmas this is; I never knew one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[67]</span> +like it. I hope they’ll never catch that poor raskill +as shot me, I do. It ’ud spoil my Christmas and +Johnny’s if they did. Has it been a happy Christmas +for you, my dear?’</p> + +<p>‘Very happy,’ answered Kate, with a bright smile, +as the present joy blotted out the remembrance of the +past sorrow.</p> + +<p>‘That’s right, my dear!’ murmured Mrs. Duffy, +‘I don’t know as ever I knew such a Christmas.’</p> + +<p>There is little more to be told. Dr. Carey made +his appearance at Dr. Layard’s that evening, and +delighted him beyond measure by asking him for +Kate. Mrs. Duffy recovered and lived two or three +years longer in undisturbed happiness, and in a +degree of comfort to which she had been unaccustomed +throughout her life. For her son, who had +not prospered much in Australia, worked industriously +and steadily to maintain her at home, and +devoted himself to her with real tenderness. It was +not till after her death, when Kate Carey was standing +beside her coffin looking down at the placid face and +closed eyes of the old woman, that he told the story +of his return home.</p> + +<p>‘I’d worked my passage across, ma’am,’ he said, +the tears rolling down his cheeks, ‘and I’d landed in +Liverpool a week afore Christmas, with as much as +five pound in my pocket, all I’d saved in Australy;<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[68]</span> +and there were a lot set on me, and took me to a +public, and I suppose I drank all my wits away. I +reached Ilverton by the last train on Christmas Eve, +but I didn’t know as mother were gone to live in +the town. It were a bitter night, and I slept on a +bench at the railway station. I hadn’t a penny left, +when I set out to seek mother; and I were wandering +about very miserable, when I saw a decent old +woman coming along all alone. I only thought I’d +frighten a shilling out of her. I never meant no +harm. The pistol were an old pistol I’d had in the +bush; and I didn’t recollect it was loaded, and it +went bursting off, all in an instant of time. That +quite brought me to, and I were running away to find +somebody, when I see you and the doctor coming. +I seemed to know it were a doctor. But when I +found out it were my own poor old mother, which I +did face to face with her in the hospital, I felt as I +should die. She never knew as it were me, never. +She used to talk about him, and say, “I forgave him, +Johnny, and I hope God has forgave him too, whoever +he is.” I shall never see another woman like my +poor old mother.’</p> + + +<p class="center"> +LONDON: PRINTED BY<br /> +SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE<br /> +AND PARLIAMENT STREET</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1"><span class="smcap">WORKS by HESBA STRETTON</span>,</p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Author of ‘Jessica’s First Prayer.’</span></p> +</div> + +<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/bennetts.jpg" alt="" /></div> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. CASSY.</b> Twenty-fourth Thousand. With Six Illustrations. Square +crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The close of the little tale is of the most exquisitely touching kind, and the narrative, +while free and graceful, is really of the most compressed and masterly character.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is very fresh and simple. We thank Miss Stretton for another treat, as real to +grown-up people as to children.’—<i>Church Herald.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> +<p><b>II. THE KING’S SERVANTS.</b> With Eight Illustrations. +Thirtieth Thousand. Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p class="center"> +Part I. Faithful in Little.<span class="gap">Part II. Unfaithful.</span><br /> +Part III. Faithful in Much.</p> + + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The language is beautifully simple, the stories are touchingly told, and the religious +purpose constantly kept in view.’—<i>Watchman.</i></p> + +<p>‘An interesting story.’—<i>Church News.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story, in all its beautiful simplicity and pathos, possesses a living power likely to +carry it home to the hearts of all who read it.’—<i>Freeman.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p> </p> +<p><b>III. LOST GIP.</b> Forty-third Thousand. With Six Illustrations. +Square crown 8vo. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘Prettily told.... Will be a favourite with young people.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> + +<p>‘One of the most simply touching tales we ever read.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p> </p> +<p><b>IV. THE WONDERFUL LIFE.</b> Eighth Thousand. Fcp. 8vo. +2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p>This little book is intended to present the result of close investigations +made by many learned men, in a plain, continuous narrative, +suitable for unlearned readers. It has been written for those who have +not the leisure or the books needed for threading together the fragmentary +and scattered incidents recorded in the four Gospels.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘A well-written and concise narrative, which describes the wonderful story with a +forcible simplicity that will appeal to all readers.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Will be very useful in the more advanced classes of the Sunday-school, and is also +suitable for a Sunday-school prize.’—<i>Church Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story is presented in a plain and attractive manner.’—<i>Rock.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is invaluable.’—<i>Sunday-School Quarterly Journal.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> +</div> + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="center"><b>A LIST OF</b></p> + + +<p class="ph1">HENRY S. KING & CO.’S</p> + +<p class="center">BOOKS SUITABLE FOR</p> + +<p class="ph1">CHILDREN’S PRESENTS AND PRIZES.</p> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p><img src="images/asterism.jpg" alt="" /> <i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S GENERAL CATALOGUE, +comprising works on Theology, Science, Biography, History, +Education, Travel, Commerce, and Fiction, will be sent gratis +on application.</i></p> +</div> +</div> + +<hr class="tb" /> +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>SUNBEAM WILLIE, AND OTHER STORIES</b>, for +Home Reading and Cottage Meetings. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>.</p> + + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Containing</span>:—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> +<tr><td>‘Little Meggie’s Home,’ </td><td> ‘Sermon in Baby’s Shoes,’</td></tr> +<tr><td>‘Aggie’s Christmas,’</td><td> ‘Lina.’</td></tr> +</table> + + + +<p>Small square, uniform with ‘Lost Gip,’ &c. Three Illustrations. +Price 1<i>s</i>. 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>DADDIE’S PET.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Ellen Ross</span> (‘Nelsie Brook’). A +Sketch from Humble Life. Square crown 8vo. uniform with ‘Lost +Gip.’ With Six Illustrations. 1<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We have been more than pleased with this simple bit of writing.’—<i>Christian World.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of deep feeling and true and noble sentiment.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘A very pretty tale.’—<i>John Bull.</i></p> + +<p>‘A pretty little story for children.’—<i>Scotsman.</i></p> + +<p>‘An exceedingly pretty little story.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>LOCKED OUT</b>: A Tale of the Strike. By <span class="smcap">Ellen Barlee</span>. With +a Frontispiece. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Beautifully written ... should be bought by all means for parochial libraries, +whether in country or in town.’—<i>Literary Churchman.</i></p> + +<p>‘Well written.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S THREE-AND-SIXPENNY SERIES of<br /> +BOOKS for JUVENILES.</i></b></p> + + +<p class="center">Works by the Author of ‘St. Olave’s,’ ‘When I was a Little Girl,’ &c.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. AUNT MARY’S BRAN PIE.</b> Illustrated.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A bright story for children.’—<i>Globe.</i></p> + +<p>‘The stories are exceedingly good.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘Capital stories.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘This is a very amusing book for children; one of the best books of the season.’—<i>Literary +World.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. SUNNYLAND STORIES.</b> Fcp. 8vo. Illustrated.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BRAVE MEN’S FOOTSTEPS.</b> A Book of Example and +Anecdote for Young People. By the Editor of ‘Men who have Risen.’ +With Four Illustrations by <span class="smcap">C. Doyle</span>. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<p>The lives have been chosen to represent marked varieties of +character, and their operation under different forms of effort. Success +is here viewed in no narrow or merely commercial sense.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The little volume is precisely of the stamp to win the favour of those who, in choosing +a gift for a boy, would consult his moral development as well as his temporary pleasure.’—<i>Daily +Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘A readable and instructive volume.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘A good book which will, we hope, meet well-deserved success.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Works by CHARLES CAMDEN.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. HOITY, TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW.</b> +With Eleven Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Relates very pleasantly the history of a charming little fellow who meddles always +with a kindly disposition with other people’s affairs, and helps them to do right. There +are many shrewd lessons to be picked up in this clever little story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> + +<p>‘Another of those charming books which Mr. Charles Camden knows so well how to +produce.’—<i>Leeds Mercury.</i></p> + +<p>‘Original, faithful, and humorous story.’—<i>Manchester Examiner.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. THE TRAVELLING MENAGERIE.</b> With Ten Illustrations +by <span class="smcap">J. Mahoney</span>. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A capital little book ... deserves a wide circulation among our boys and girls.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘A very attractive story.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> + +<p>‘A series of admirable tales in which boys will take the deepest interest.’—<i>Leeds +Mercury.</i></p> + +<p>‘Will be sure to delight young readers; they will get from it much useful knowledge of +natural history. The story is told in a pleasant, chatty style.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN</b>; +with some Lessons in Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By <span class="smcap">Sara +Coleridge</span>. A New Edition. Illustrated.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Both in English and Latin they will pleasantly help little folk through what has been +called “the bitterness of learning.”’—<i>Saturday Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘This is a most delightful, and, let us add, a most sensible book for children. It +teaches us many a good moral, many a good common-sense lesson, in its rhymes, which +are, for the most part, very musical to the ear.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU.</b> By +Colonel <span class="smcap">E. P. De L’Hoste</span>. Translated from the French of Eugène +Pelletan. In fcp. 8vo. with an Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘There is a poetical simplicity and picturesqueness; the noblest heroism; unpretentious +religion; pure love, and the spectacle of a household brought up in the fear of the +Lord.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is a touching record of the struggles in the cause of religious liberty of a real +man.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is difficult to imagine any class of persons to whom this little book will not prove +attractive.’—<i>London Quarterly.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p> +<span class="indent"><b>I. ELSIE DINSMORE.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br /> +<span class="indent2"><b>II. ELSIE’S GIRLHOOD.</b> Crown 8vo.</span><br /> +<b>III. ELSIE’S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS.</b> Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We do not pretend to have read the history of Elsie as she is portrayed in three +different volumes. By the help, however, of the illustrations, and by dips here and there, +we can safely give a favourable account.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘Elsie Dinsmore is a familiar name to a world of young readers. In the above three +pretty volumes her story is complete, and it is one full of youthful experiences, winning +a general interest.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>THE DESERTED SHIP.</b> A Real Story of the Atlantic. By +<span class="smcap">Cupples Howe</span>, Master Mariner. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span>. +Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Curious adventures with bears, seals, and other Arctic animals, and with scarcely +more human Esquimaux, form the mass of material with which the story deals, and will +much interest boys who have a spice of romance in their composition.’—<i>Edinburgh +Courant.</i></p> + +<p>‘It is full of that continual succession of easily apprehended, yet stirring events, which +please a boy, more than any other quality.’—<i>Edinburgh Daily Review.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jean Ingelow</span>. A +Second Series of ‘Stories told to a Child.’ With Fifteen Illustrations. +Square 24mo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We like all the contents of the “Little Wonder-Horn” very much.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘We recommend it with confidence.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of fresh and vigorous fancy; it is worthy of the author of some of the best of +our modern verse.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, the WORKING GENIUS.</b> +By <span class="smcap">George MacDonald</span>. With Nine Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Arthur +Hughes</span>. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘The cleverest child we know assures us she has read this story through five times. +Mr. MacDonald will, we are convinced, accept that verdict upon his little work as final.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>PLUCKY FELLOWS.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">Stephen J. +MacKenna</span>. With Nine Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘This is one of the very best “Books for Boys” which have been issued this year.’—<i>Morning +Advertiser.</i></p> + +<p>‘A thorough book for boys ... written throughout in a manly, straightforward +manner, that is sure to win the hearts of the children.’—<i>London Society.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>LITTLE MINNIE’S TROUBLES</b>: an Every-day Chronicle. +By <span class="smcap">N. R. D’Anvers</span>. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">W. H. Hughes</span>. Fcp. 8vo.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE AFRICAN CRUISER.</b> A Midshipman’s Adventures on +the West Coast. By <span class="smcap">S. W. Sadler</span>, R.N., Author of ‘Marshall +Vavasour.’ A Book for Boys. With Nine Illustrations. Second +Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A capital story of youthful adventure.... Sea-loving boys will find few pleasanter +gift-books this season than “The African Cruiser.”’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Sea yarns have always been in favour with boys, but this, written in a brisk style by +a thorough sailor, is crammed full of adventures.’—<i>Times.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, and other Stories.</b> Crown +8vo. With Four Illustrations.</p> + + +<p><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—Seeking his Fortune—Oluf and Stephanoff—What’s +in a Name?—Contrast—Onesta.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘These are plain, straightforward stories, told in the precise detailed manner which we +are sure young people like.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘They are romantic, entertaining, and decidedly inculcate a sound and generous moral.... +We can answer for it that this volume will find favour with those for whom it is +written, and that the sisters will like it quite as well as the brothers.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SEVEN AUTUMN LEAVES FROM FAIRYLAND.</b> +Illustrated with Nine Etchings.</p> +</div> + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p> + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> + +<tr><td>Mermaid.</td><td> Specklesides.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Little Hans.</td><td> Black Sneid.</td></tr> +<tr><td>Dimple.</td><td> Little Curly.</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Two Princes.</td></tr> +</table> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<p class="center"><b><i>HENRY S. KING & CO.’S SERIES OF FIVE-SHILLING<br /> +BOOKS FOR JUVENILES.</i></b></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN’S +LAND.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo. With a +Frontispiece.</p> + + +<p>This story, although a work of fiction, is a narrative of facts as to the +leading incidents of the Bushranger’s career. The tale may therefore +be regarded as a contribution to Colonial Literature.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘He illustrates the career of a bushranger half a century ago; and this he does in a +highly creditable manner. His delineations of life in the bush are, to say the least, exquisite, +and his representations of character are very marked.’—<i>Edinburgh Courant.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE TASMANIAN LILY.</b> By <span class="smcap">James Bonwick</span>. Crown 8vo. +With Frontispiece.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘An interesting and useful work.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘The characters of the stories are capitally conceived, and are full of those touches +which give them a natural appearance.’—<i>Public Opinion.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="center"><b>Two Works by DAVID KER.</b></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>I. THE BOY SLAVE IN BOKHARA.</b> A Tale of Central +Asia. Crown 8vo. With Illustrations.</p> + + +<p>In this work real scenes are grouped round an imaginary hero; +genuine information is conveyed in a more attractive form than that of +a mere dry statistical report.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Ostap Danilevitch Kostarenko, the Russian who is supposed to relate the story, has +a great number of adventures, and passes, by dint of courage and ability, from a state of +slavery to one of independence. Will prove attractive to boys.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Exciting boy’s story, well told and abounding in incidents.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of strange adventures ... well worked out to the end.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘An attractive boy’s book. He claims to have grouped real scenes round an imaginary +hero.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>II. THE WILD HORSEMAN OF THE PAMPAS.</b> +Crown 8vo. Illustrated.</p> + + +<p class="right">[<i>Just out.</i></p> +</div> +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>RAMBLES AND ADVENTURES OF OUR SCHOOL +FIELD CLUB.</b> A Book for Boys. By <span class="smcap">G. C. Davies</span>.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>FANTASTIC STORIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard Leander</span>. Translated +from the German by <span class="smcap">Paulina B. Granville</span>. With Eight full-page +Illustrations by <span class="smcap">M. E. Fraser-Tytler</span>. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly called, fantastic, they deal with all manner of +subjects.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p> + +<p>‘“Fantastic” is certainly the right epithet to apply to some of these strange tales.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘Amusing tales by one who took part in the general siege of Paris.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘“The Knight who grew Rusty” is a delightful story, but “The Queen who could +not make gingerbread nuts, and the King who could not play on the Jew’s harp,” will +probably be the children’s favourite.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p> +</div> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Jacob De Liefde</span>. +Crown 8vo. With Eleven Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Townley Green</span> and +others.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A wholesome present for boys.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really good book.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really excellent book.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>HER TITLE OF HONOUR</b>: a Book for Girls. By <span class="smcap">Holme +Lee</span>. New Edition. Crown 8vo. With a Frontispiece.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘It is unnecessary to recommend tales of Holme Lee’s, for they are well known, and +all more or less liked. But this book far exceeds even our favourites, not perhaps as a +story, for this is of the simplest kind, but because with the interest of a pathetic story is +united the value of a definite and high purpose; and because, also, it is a careful and +beautiful piece of writing, and is full of studies of refined and charming character.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘It contains a vast amount of admirable and happy teaching, as valuable as it is rare.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>AT SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON.</b> By <span class="smcap">Stephen +J. MacKenna</span>. Crown 8vo. With Six Illustrations.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Consisting almost entirely of startling stories of military adventure.... Boys will +find them sufficiently exciting reading.’—<i>Times.</i></p> + +<p>‘These yarns give some very spirited and interesting descriptions of soldiering in +various parts of the world.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> + +<p>‘Mr. MacKenna’s former work, “Plucky Fellows,” is already a general favourite, and +those who read the stories of the Old Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of +materials at hand for pleasant tales, and has lost none of his power in telling them well.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD +TO WOMANHOOD.</b> By Mrs. <span class="smcap">G. S. Reaney</span>. With a +Frontispiece. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A good tale—good in composition, good in style, good in purpose.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘The story is of a very attractive character. Its purpose is a good and important +one.’—<i>Rock.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES.</b> From Russian, Servian, Polish, +and Bohemian Sources. By <span class="smcap">John T. Naake</span>, of the British Museum. +With Four Illustrations. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A most choice and charming selection.... The tales have an original national +ring in them, and will be pleasant reading to thousands besides children. Yet children +will eagerly open the pages, and not willingly close them, of the pretty volume.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘English readers now have an opportunity of becoming acquainted with eleven +Polish and eight Bohemian stories, as well as with eight Russian and thirteen Servian, +in Mr. Naake’s modest but serviceable collection of Slavonic Fairy Tales. Its contents +are, as a general rule, well chosen, and they are translated with a fidelity which deserves +cordial praise.... Before taking leave of his prettily got up volume, we ought to +mention that its contents fully come up to the promise held out in its preface.’—<i>Academy.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Helen Zimmern</span>. +With Six Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown 8vo.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A series of pretty tales which are half fantastic, half natural, and pleasantly quaint, +as befits stories intended for the young.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘A pretty little book which fanciful young persons will appreciate, and which will remind +its readers of many a legend, and many an imaginary virtue attached to the gems +they are so fond of wearing.’—<i>Post.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<hr class="tb" /> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>THE BETTER SELF.</b> By <span class="smcap">J. Hain Friswell</span>. Essays for +Home Life. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>:—</p> + + +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table"> + +<tr><td>Beginning at Home</td><td> Pride in the Family</td><td> Likes and Dislikes</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Girls at Home</td><td> Discontent and Grumbling </td><td> On Keeping People Down</td></tr> +<tr><td>The Wife’s Mother </td><td> Domestic Economy</td><td> On Falling Out Peace</td></tr> +</table> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A high conception, but never severe nor morose; the spirit is as sound and wholesome +as it is noble and elevated.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘A really charming volume of Essays, which gives good advice without becoming a +bore.’—<i>City Press.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BY STILL WATERS.</b> By <span class="smcap">Edward Garrett</span>. A Story for +Quiet Hours. Crown 8vo. With Seven Illustrations. 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘We have read many books by Edward Garrett, but none that has pleased us so well +as this. It has more than pleased; it has charmed us.’—<i>Nonconformist.</i></p> + +<p>‘Mr. Garrett is a novelist whose books it is always a pleasure to meet. His stories +are full of quiet, penetrating observations, and there is about them a rare atmosphere of +not unpleasing meditative melancholy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>BEATRICE AYLMER, AND OTHER TALES.</b> By +<span class="smcap">Mary M. Howard</span>, Author of ‘Brampton Rectory.’ Crown 8vo. +6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘These tales possess considerable merit.’—<i>Court Journal.</i></p> + +<p>‘A neat and chatty little volume.’—<i>Hour.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>OUR PLACE AMONG INFINITIES.</b> By <span class="smcap">Richard A. +Proctor</span>, B.A., Author of ‘Saturn and its Systems,’ ‘The Universe,’ +‘The Expanse of Heaven,’ &c. To which are added, ‘Essays on +Astrology’ and ‘The Jewish Sabbath.’ Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>THE EXPANSE OF HEAVEN.</b> A Series of Essays on the +Wonders of the Firmament. By <span class="smcap">Richard A. Proctor</span>, B.A. +With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i></p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A very charming work; cannot fail to lift the reader’s mind up “through nature’s +work to nature’s God.”’—<i>Standard.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of thought, readable, and popular.’—<i>Brighton Gazette.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>PHANTASMION.</b> A Fairy Romance. By <span class="smcap">Sara Coleridge</span>. +With an Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord <span class="smcap">Coleridge</span>, +of Ottery S. Mary. A new Edition. In 1 vol. Crown 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>This book, of which the first edition was limited to 250 copies, was +long out of print, and as now revived appeals to a larger audience and +a new generation. They will find in this delicate imagination, melody +of verse, clear and picturesque language, and virginal purity of conception.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p>‘The readers of this fairy tale will find themselves dwelling for a time in a veritable +region of romance, breathing an atmosphere of unreality, and surrounded by supernatural +beings.’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p> + +<p>‘This delightful work.... We would gladly have read it were it twice the length, +closing the book with a feeling of regret that the repast was at an end.’—<i>Vanity Fair.</i></p> + +<p>‘A beautiful conception of a rarely gifted mind.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>ECHOES OF A FAMOUS YEAR.</b> By <span class="smcap">Harriett Parr</span>. +Crown 8vo. 8<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>The story of the Franco-Prussian War, 1870-71, told mainly for the +young, but, it is hoped, possessing permanent interest as a record of +the great struggle.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Miss Parr has the great gift of charming simplicity of style; and if children are +not interested in her book, many of their seniors will be.’—<i>British Quarterly Review.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1">POETICAL GIFT BOOKS.</p> +</div> + + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>LYRICS OF LOVE</b>, from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Selected +and arranged by <span class="smcap">W. Davenport Adams</span>, Jun. Fcap. 8vo. cloth +extra, gilt edges, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + +<p>The present work differs from previous collections of the kind in these +particulars: (1) That it consists entirely of short lyric poems. (2) That +each poem exhibits some phase of the tender passion, and (3) That it +includes specimens of the genius of the latest as well as of the earliest +writers.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p><b>HOME SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS.</b> By the Rev. Canon +<span class="smcap">R. H. Baynes</span>, Editor of ‘Lyra Anglicana,’ &c. Second Edition. +Fcap. 8vo. Cloth extra, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>A Collection of Hymns and Sacred Songs for the help and solace of the +various members of Christ’s Church Militant here on earth.</p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘A tasteful collection of devotional poetry of a very high standard of excellence. +The pieces are short, mostly original, and instinct, for the most part, with the most ardent +spirit of devotion.’—<i>Standard.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>POEMS.</b> By <span class="smcap">William Cullen Bryant</span>. Red-line Edition. Handsomely +bound. With 24 Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. +7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>A Cheaper Edition, with Frontispiece. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the Author, +and they contain several of the Author’s Poems which have not appeared in +any previous Collection.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Of all the poets of the United States there is no one who obtained the fame and +position of a classic earlier, or has kept them longer than William Cullen Bryant.’—<i>Academy.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>ENGLISH SONNETS.</b> Collected and Arranged by <span class="smcap">John Dennis</span>. +Fcap. 8vo. Elegantly bound. 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></p> + + +<p>This Collection of Sonnets, arranged chronologically from the Elizabethan +to the Victorian era, is designed for the students of poetry, and not only +for the reader who takes up a volume of verse in order to pass away an +idle hour. The Sonnet contains, to use the words of Marlowe, ‘infinite +riches in a little room.’</p> + + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘An exquisite selection, a selection which every lover of poetry will consult again and +again with delight. The notes are very useful.... The volume is one for which English +literature owes Mr. Dennis the heartiest thanks.’—<i>Spectator.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<p class="ph1"><i>W. C. BENNETT’S POEMS. NEW EDITIONS.</i></p> +</div> + + +<p class="center"><span class="smcap">A Library Edition.</span> Crown 8vo. Illustrated, cloth 6<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> + +<p><b>BABY MAY</b>—HOME POEMS and BALLADS. People’s Edition, +in Two Parts, paper covers, 1<i>s.</i> each.</p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘One of the most popular of our poets. Let us say that every mother +ought to learn “Baby May” and “Baby’s Shoes” off by heart.’—<i>Westminster Review.</i></p> + +<p>‘The love of children few poets of our day have expressed with so +much naïve fidelity as Dr. Bennett.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘Those readers who do not as yet know “Baby May” should make +her acquaintance forthwith; those who have that pleasure already will find +her in good company.’—<i>Guardian.</i></p> + +<p>‘Many a tender thought and charming fancy find graceful utterance in +his pages.’—<i>Athenæum.</i></p> + +<p>‘“Baby’s Shoes” is worthy to rank with “Baby May,” which, from +its completeness and finished charm as a picture of infancy, is one of the +most exquisite among Dr. Bennett’s productions.’—<i>Daily Telegraph.</i></p> + +<p>‘Some of his poems on children are among the most charming in the +language, and are familiar in a thousand homes.’—<i>Weekly Dispatch.</i></p> +</div> +<p> </p> + +<p><b>SONGS FOR SAILORS.</b> Cloth gilt, Illustrated, 3<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i>; paper +covers, 1<i>s.</i></p> + +<div class="blockquot"> +<p>‘Spirited, melodious, and vigorously graphic’—<i>Morning Post.</i></p> + +<p>‘Very spirited.’—<i>Daily News.</i></p> + +<p>‘Really admirable.’—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> + +<p>‘Right well done.’—<i>Illustrated London News.</i></p> + +<p>‘Sure of a wide popularity.’—<i>Morning Advertiser.</i></p> + +<p>‘Songs that sailors most enjoy.’—<i>Echo.</i></p> + +<p>‘Full of incident and strongly expressed sentiment.’—<i>Examiner.</i></p> + +<p>‘We may fairly say that Dr. Bennett has taken up the mantle of +Dibdin.’—<i>Graphic.</i></p> +</div></div> + +<p> </p> +<p class="center">HENRY S. KING & CO., London.</p> + + +<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> + +<div class="chapter"> +<div class="transnote"> +<p class="ph2">TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:</p> + + + +<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p> + +<p>Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.</p> +</div></div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TWO CHRISTMAS STORIES: SAM FRANKLIN'S SAVINGS-BANK; A MISERABLE CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/asterism.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/asterism.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3877d4c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/asterism.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/bennetts.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/bennetts.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..67f30b0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/bennetts.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b1dd045 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c7f1e25 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/frontis.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/image007.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/image007.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..336a1e8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/image007.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/image028.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/image028.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..98f6d33 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/image028.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/image029.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/image029.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..352b1d1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/image029.jpg diff --git a/old/65830-h/images/titlepage.jpg b/old/65830-h/images/titlepage.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..313656d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/65830-h/images/titlepage.jpg |
